natural_a seed_n many_o gentile_a believer_n have_v have_v their_o child_n persecutor_n not_o visible_a church-member_n and_o may_v have_v still_o yea_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o mr._n geree_n himself_o expound_v it_o it_o be_v only_o verify_v of_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n yet_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a child_n of_o he_o but_o of_o the_o nation_n till_o christ_n come_v as_o for_o the_o dictate_v of_o mr._n g._n they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o intimate_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v essential_a some_o not_o some_o ordinary_a some_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o these_o be_v new_a distinction_n with_o which_o i_o meet_v not_o elsewhere_o nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o understand_v what_o promise_v he_o make_v ordinary_a nor_o what_o extraordinary_a what_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o not_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o once_o make_v in_o my_o conceit_n therefore_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n contain_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o make_v together_o as_o the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o promise_n together_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o each_o promise_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o save_a blessing_n but_o for_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o natural_a posterity_n or_o other_o domestic_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n neither_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o true_a believe_v gentile_a can_v lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n god_n be_v free_a to_o make_v their_o child_n or_o the_o child_n of_o gentile_a or_o jew_n infidel_n his_o people_n his_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o worship_n with_o they_o mr._n geree_n write_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n but_o propagate_v to_o his_o seed_n may_v hence_o appear_v because_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o other_o godly_a jew_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o abraham_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n answ._n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n according_a to_o mr._n gs._n exposition_n be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a denomination_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n grace_n and_o glory_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o which_o be_v nothing_o of_o external_a privilege_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o circumcise_n their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o upon_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o day_n they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n v_o 2._o which_o sure_o can_v be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v a_o external_a privilege_n to_o infant_n of_o mere_a repute_a believer_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n with_o mr._n bedford_n p._n 361._o have_v these_o word_n the_o text_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o seed_n not_o in_o their_o infant-state_n but_o in_o their_o adult_n deut._n 30._o for_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v express_o require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o child_n themselves_o by_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o personal_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o parent_n viz._n to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 3._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n promise_v be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o act_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o love_a mr._n g._n yet_o add_v and_o thus_o much_o that_o place_n act._n 2.39_o do_v hold_v forth_o and_o contribute_v to_o infant-baptism_n to_o show_v that_o child_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n and_o both_o these_o last_o promise_n be_v of_o evangelical_n privilege_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n still_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n answ._n that_o act_v 2.39_o neither_o show_v that_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v comprehend_v universal_o and_o necessary_o with_o their_o parent_n nor_o contribute_v aught_o to_o infant-baptism_n be_v show_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o review_n s._n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o mr._n geree_n it_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o section_n of_o mr._n geree_n be_v about_o my_o expound_v mr._n ms._n second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o shall_v review_v as_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o i_o have_v dispatch_v at_o last_o the_o answer_v those_o that_o argue_v syllogistical_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v for_o infant-baptism_n but_o most_o go_v another_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o conclusion_n and_o frame_v hypothesis_n and_o i_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o write_n sect_n xvii_o mr._n cotton_n the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n way_n of_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v recite_v and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o future_a progress_n in_o the_o review_n express_v mr._n john_n cotton_n in_o his_o dialogue_n ch_n 3._o go_v this_o way_n and_o express_v himself_o in_o four_o thing_n that_o 1._o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n â—7_n 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n now_o to_o believer_n and_o our_o seed_n 4._o and_o have_v give_v we_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 25._o art_n 2._o assert_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.39_o ezekiel_n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 17.7_o of_o these_o one_o of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o meet_v not_o with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n except_o once_o in_o mr._n baxter_n to_o prove_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o adam_n posterity_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v what_o use_n that_o text_n be_v of_o to_o prove_v infant_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n whether_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n or_o by_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o conceive_v yet_o how_o from_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o infant_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o such_o and_o not_o as_o of_o humane_a kind_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o
the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o conceive_v peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o baptism_n be_v because_o christ_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o and_o philip_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o understand_v christ_n mind_n the_o other_o reason_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o oâ—_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o who_o assign_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n require_v of_o adult_n jew_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o master_n cobbet_n do_v make_v void_a these_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a reason_n assign_v by_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o argument_n however_o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v since_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v crack_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a 1._o by_o remove_v the_o first_o reason_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o penitent_a believer_n on_o he_o be_v require_v and_o no_o more_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o baptism_n then_o what_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o peter_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.46_o 47._o act_n 11.17_o 18._o paul_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o other_o act_v 16.32_o but_o they_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o penitent_a believer_n ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n cornelius_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o cornelius_n afore_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a by_o they_o act_v 11.3_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a for_o they_o except_v against_o peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o he_o act_v 11.2_o 4._o regular_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n go_v before_o join_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2.41_o 47._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o baptism_n 2._o master_n cobbet_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o adult_n jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n 1._o because_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incornation_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o they_o have_v express_o deny_v christ._n 2._o because_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o christ_n live_v &_o die_v the_o head_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a member_n in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o party_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v a_o part_n be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v a_o outcast_n from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o a_o evangelical_n church_n but_o legal_a or_o rather_o manifest_o antichristian_a 2._o by_o remove_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o peter_n require_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n he_o intimate_v that_o this_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o and_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o deny_v the_o latter_a but_o how_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o baptism_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n act_v 8.38_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o in_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o minister_n without_o consent_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o to_o a_o single_a person_n though_o no_o church_n be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n then_o he_o assert_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n though_o suspend_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o imagine_a covenant-right_a and_o church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v wild_a fancy_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v master_n cobbet_n that_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o the_o same_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v john_n 1.33_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n authority_n mat._n 21.25_o 26._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a church-ordinance_n so_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o other_o floor_n wherein_o all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v whether_o they_o prove_v chaffy_a hypocrite_n or_o solid_a grain_n upright_o one_o be_v in_o his_o and_o christ_n time_n interest_v matth._n 3.11_o 12._o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a floor_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o chaff_n his_o floor_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_v floor_n ans._n it_o be_v grant_v john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n floor_n and_o that_o in_o that_o floor_n or_o people_n be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n bad_a and_o good_a reprobate_a and_o elect_a one_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o god_n send_v john_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o repent_v therefore_o he_o seal_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baptism_n be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o contrary_n follow_v john_n be_v send_v â—o_o baptize_v he_o preach_v repentance_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o to_o say_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n gather_v they_o into_o a_o distinct_a school_n or_o society_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.29_o 30._o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o shall_v sever_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o sever_v a_o people_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o
covenant_n with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o must_v be_v all_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o pose_v i_o thus_o do_v god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o every_o visible_a professor_n who_o they_o baptizeâ—_n or_o with_o every_o visible_a saint_n answ._n no_o or_o do_v they_o baptize_v they_o out_o of_o covenant_n answ._n yea_o if_o by_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n to_o they_o then_o how_o come_v any_o to_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v answ._n none_o of_o those_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o fall_n off_o and_o be_v damn_v other_o though_o baptize_v right_o and_o be_v visible_a professor_n yet_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v damn_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o make_v â—y_a god_n to_o they_o or_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o to_o baptize_v by_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o 41._o and_o 8.12_o 37_o 38._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v more_o heinous_a to_o set_v a_o seal_n on_o i._n e._n baptize_v infant_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n then_o on_o these_o professor_n which_o afterward_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n ans._n because_o infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o visible_a professor_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o saving-grace_n the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o baptize_v because_o that_o person_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n answ._n not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v god_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o covenant_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v upon_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v their_o action_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o trick_n to_o evade_v but_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o be_v a_o actual_a believer_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n i._n e._n adequate_a reason_n on_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v part_n of_o a_o outward_a privilege_n i._n e._n baptism_n for_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v man_n in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n but_o disciple_n or_o person_n in_o covenant_n by_o their_o profess_v of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o danger_n of_o separate_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a privilege_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o make_v a_o person_n a_o know_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o baptism_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o infant_n without_o faith_n shall_v now_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o account_v simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n nor_o deny_v elect_a infant_n to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n do_v administer_v all_o his_o grace_n by_o covenant_n yet_o not_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v than_o infant_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n the_o invisible_a design_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o secret_o in_o a_o outward_a visible_a dispensation_n and_o some_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o yet_o person_n not_o admit_v into_o or_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o covenant_n through_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n we_o say_v not_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o real_a believer_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o that_o none_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o visible_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v infant_n no_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o no_o visible_a believer_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n bare_o by_o god_n promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n salvation_n 1._o because_o that_o promise_n be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n which_o be_v secret_a so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n pertain_v till_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o other_o declaration_n than_o the_o promise_n or_o act_n a_o infant_n can_v ordinary_o perform_v 2._o that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n visible_o must_v be_v something_o existent_a in_o act_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v visible_o when_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v only_o of_o singular_a thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o person_n may_v have_v a_o ptomise_v afore_o they_o be_v in_o be_v as_o isaac_n be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v yet_o not_o a_o visible_a church-member_n therefore_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o promise_n 3._o on_o the_o other_o side_n profession_n make_v a_o person_n manifest_o visible_a and_o therefore_o mr._n sidenhams_n speech_n be_v palpable_o false_a that_o a_o infant_n be_v as_o visible_a by_o promise_n as_o a_o believer_n by_o profession_n sect_n xxviii_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o 19.9_o john_n 8.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.7_o 16_o 29._o and_o 4.28_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 3.9_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v gen._n 17.7_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o those_o text_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n belong_v be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n which_o have_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n sidenhams_n answer_v i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o mary_n song_n luke_n 1_o 54.55_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_a which_o he_o have_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n pisc._n schol._n in_o luk._n 1.55_o semini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la posteritati_fw-la nempe_fw-la spirituali_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la electis_fw-la sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la judeis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolas_fw-la rom._n 4._o v._n 16._o and_o ch_n 9_o v._n 8._o new_a annot_n on_o luke_n 1.55_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a see_v gal._n 3.16.26_o 27_o 29._o they_o only_o be_v holpen_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n luke_n 1.71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75.76_o 77_o 78._o wherein_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o be_v abrahom_n seed_n salvation_n deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o salvation_n be_v express_v to_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_v they_o which_o show_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n promise_v not_o outward_a privilege_n but_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o elect_a person_n therefore_o by_o abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n be_v mean_v only_o elect_v or_o true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n son_n of_o abraham_n be_v
he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 149._o a_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o a_o visible_a communion_n upon_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o that_o right_o even_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o inward_a holiness_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o pag._n 111._o he_o tell_v i_o this_o mistake_n run_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o ony_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o calumny_n more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 47._o after_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o add_v pag._n 111._o this_o than_o be_v and_o be_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o say_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o such_o external_a privilege_n as_o their_o infant-age_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o visible_a professor_n and_o their_o child_n that_o the_o invisible_a take_v in_o neither_o all_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o some_o of_o both_o in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o say_v 1._o neither_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o pretend_a explication_n keep_v the_o term_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n m._n set_v they_o down_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o 2_o do_v any_o of_o the_o word_n explain_v that_o proposition_n far_o will_v any_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n take_v this_o for_o a_o right_a paraphrase_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_a with_o their_o parent_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n etc._n etc._n be_v confederate_a all_v one_o with_o to_o have_v visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o external_a church-priviledge_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o will_v not_o a_o grammarian_n count_v such_o a_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o word_n paraphrase_a and_o the_o word_n paraphrase_a plain_a than_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o sure_o confederate_a be_v be_v in_o covenamt_v together_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o term_n covenant_n mention_v much_o less_o any_o explication_n in_o what_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o act_n believe_v parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o their_o infant_n 3._o by_o this_o paraphrase_n we_o have_v 4_o proposition_n of_o one_o like_v so_o many_o hydra_n head_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o if_o the_o visible_a right_n be_v by_o be_v visible_a professor_n infant_n can_v have_v the_o same_o visible_a right_n but_o by_o be_v visible_a professor_n which_o to_o assert_v of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o second_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o such_o external_a church-priviledge_n as_o their_o infant_n age_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o infant-age_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o capacity_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o gentile-believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o external_a privilege_n sacramental_a for_o none_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o or_o natural_a capacity_n in_o respect_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o if_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o also_o the_o use_n or_o signification_n by_o it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o only_o of_o the_o element_n they_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o visible_a professor_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o and_o they_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.39_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o this_o review_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o two_o other_o text_n to_o wit_n gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o somewhat_o be_v say_v also_o before_o and_o more_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v decla-in_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o review_n the_o four_o proposition_n that_o the_o invisible_a neither_o take_v in_o all_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o some_o of_o both_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a after_o all_o these_o mr_n m_n add_v i_o beseech_v you_o stand_v no_o long_o doubtful_a of_o my_o meaning_n i_o mean_v of_o they_o as_o i_o mean_v of_o other_o visible_a professor_n they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n both_o way_n respective_o according_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o elect_v all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n the_o elect_v over_o &_o above_o the_o outward_a privilege_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n both_o parent_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o n._n t._n in_o this_o point_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o former_a administration_n whether_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n or_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n answer_n here_o again_o mr_n m._n explain_v the_o term_n of_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o second_o conclusion_n however_o i_o note_v first_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o take_v into_o covenant_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o when_o he_o assert_n that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o visibl_n professor_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n 1_o he_o never_o show_v what_o those_o outward_a privilege_n be_v 2._o nor_o any_o where_o â—lse_o that_o i_o know_v instance_v in_o any_o but_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v now_o no_o other_o than_o baptism_n and_o this_o then_o be_v the_o antecedent_n in_o his_o enthymeme_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o so_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v which_o be_v false_a and_o if_o his_o inference_n be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v his_o argument_n be_v they_o be_v already_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o assert_v anabaptism_n 3._o nor_o do_v mr._n m._n tell_v where_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o promise_v the_o outward_a church-priviledge_n of_o a_o initiaall_v seal_v nor_o by_o who_o act_n they_o be_v take_v intoâ—covenant_n or_o who_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 4._o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n mean_v thereby_o the_o outward_a administration_n he_o use_v the_o word_n improper_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o so_o speak_v obscure_o in_o his_o main_a conclusion_n on_o which_o his_o whole_a dispute_n râ—sts_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o logic_n rule_n and_o â—ll_o right_a disputation_n beside_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n thus_o in_o his_o arguing_n â—_z of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a administration_n that_o be_v now_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o â—y_a the_o same_o last_o if_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a privilege_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a member_n both_o parent_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o point_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v say_v
take_n in_o of_o a_o person_n into_o a_o office_n army_n or_o family_n or_o the_o like_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o officer_n member_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o some_o officer_n to_o who_o that_o business_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o person_n upon_o his_o admission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o take_v his_o place_n work_n benefit_n or_o what_o else_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n indeed_o by_o baptism_n regular_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o belong_v to_o visible_a church-member_n but_o a_o infant_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o these_o prayer_n and_o hear_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n allow_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n and_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v infidel_n when_o infant_n baptize_v be_v send_v away_o as_o uncapable_a of_o they_o and_o disturber_n by_o their_o cry_n and_o play_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o by_o their_o baptism_n till_o they_o themselves_o profess_v as_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n agree_v the_o be_v name_n repute_v of_o church-member_n be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n i_o must_v confess_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o this_o admission_n of_o infant_n iâ—_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o i_o think_v the_o proposition_n in_o mr._n bs._n argument_n to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o construe_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n be_v baptize_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v admit_v unless_o the_o admission_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o speech_n be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o visible_a church_n member_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o now_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o demur_n about_o his_o major_a proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o any_o good_a construction_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n the_o syllogism_n be_v nugatory_n the_o minor_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o dispute_n i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n so_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o insist_v upon_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o prove_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v by_o baptism_n i_o approve_v and_o thence_o conclude_v against_o infant_n baptism_n thus_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o admit_v any_o by_o baptism_n as_o visible_a member_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n than_o all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n ordinary_o by_o baptism_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n but_o since_o baptism_n be_v institute_v or_o establish_v we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o admit_v any_o aâ—_n visible_a member_n by_o baptism_n but_o believer_n by_o profession_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v visible_a member_n must_v be_v believer_n by_o profession_n i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o this_o for_o what_o man_n yet_o mr._n b._n and_o paedobaptist_n dare_v dare_v go_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o from_o a_o way_n that_o have_v full_a current_n of_o both_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n do_v so_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v precept_n before_o i_o answer_v his_o own_o major_n require_v precept_n or_o example_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o shift_n avoid_v not_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o what_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 16._o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66.67_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o same_o book_n sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o manifest_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o any_o scripture_n disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o nevertheless_o i_o find_v alstedius_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o thus_o write_v baptismus_fw-la admittit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la particularem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la admitti_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la sufficit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la and_o whereas_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o new-ergland_a elder_n about_o the_o nine_o position_n pag._n 60._o have_v say_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o evermore_o of_o our_o receive_n into_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a society_n as_o set_v member_n thereof_o mr._n allin_n rejoin_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 163._o baptism_n do_v not_o admit_v actual_o into_o the_o church_n and_o your_o own_o expression_n secrety_n imply_v as_o much_o when_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n than_o there_o be_v admission_n thereunto_o before_o baptism_n but_o who_o do_v admit_v and_o where_o and_o when_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o particular_a congregation_n â—an_v any_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o charch_n that_o whole_a church_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o fulwood_n serm_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p_o 14._o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o though_o virtual_a actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n this_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o uncertainty_n among_o paedobaptist_n about_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o membership_n before_o baptism_n like_o also_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v in_o his_o 2d_o arg_fw-mi to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v above_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 3d._n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n list_v engage_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n baptism_n have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n â—ith_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n list_v engage_v sign_n the_o infant_n neither_o list_n nor_o engage_v himself_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o engraff_n and_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o into_o christ_n as_o rom._n 6.3_o then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o our_o engraff_n and_o entrance_n it_o rather_o follow_v it_o be_v before_o since_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o end_n in_o execution_n to_o what_o he_o say_v about_o church-member_n disciple_n christian_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o 6_o argument_n have_v form_v a_o argument_n from_o ephes._n 5.26_o he_o say_v of_o i_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o exercit._n object_v 1._o that_o then_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o church_n member_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v so_o here_o for_o the_o former_a speak_v but_o ad_fw-la debitum_fw-la and_o the_o late_a de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o baptize_v all_o member_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v refut_n what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 21._o of_o that_o text_n ephes._n 5.27_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o what_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v from_o the_o text_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o that_o text_n by_o a_o london_n minister_n in_o a_o conference_n anno_fw-la 1643._o which_o
defective_a in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v of_o god_n love_v of_o truth_n charity_n to_o a_o brother_n common_a modesty_n after_o his_o usual_a fashion_n of_o make_v out-cry_n without_o cause_n but_o can_v not_o then_o câ—ear_v it_o have_v not_o then_o so_o well_o understand_v his_o opinion_n nor_o his_o shift_v of_o the_o term_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o for_o want_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o time_n to_o view_v his_o argument_n he_o be_v also_o very_o quick_a in_o urge_v and_o press_v i_o to_o answer_v without_o allow_v time_n to_o weigh_v his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o altercation_n concern_v his_o meaning_n give_v way_n to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a and_o neglect_v to_o keep_v he_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o law_n of_o admission_n unrepealed_a to_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n great_a disadvantage_n whether_o mr._n b._n do_v fraudulent_o or_o ignorant_o manage_v the_o dispute_n belong_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o suspect_v he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o deceit_n or_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la in_o it_o find_v in_o a_o copy_n i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o distinguish_v then_o between_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o admission_n as_o for_o myself_o have_v i_o perceive_v so_o clear_o as_o now_o i_o do_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o admission_n of_o infant_n he_o assert_n i_o shall_v have_v stick_v to_o this_o that_o though_o infant_n can_v have_v be_v prove_v visible_a church_n member_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o pretend_v unrepealed_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o visible_a church-member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o contend_v more_o for_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n than_o baptism_n and_o make_v thaâ—_n the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o conceive_v otherwise_o and_o do_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o abuse_v i_o and_o other_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o tenet_n not_o overthrow_v nor_o much_o regard_n it_o though_o his_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v yield_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n omit_v but_o since_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o the_o antecedent_n say_v he_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o can_v expect_v 1._o mr._n t._n grant_v it_o in_o his_o public_a dispute_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 66._o where_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o brief_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n then_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v it_o therefore_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n what_o i_o do_v i_o still_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v circumcise_v but_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n infer_v from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o do_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o prove_v either_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o admission_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o elder_n or_o parent_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n covenant_v for_o the_o unborn_a v_o 15._o who_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n there_o make_v they_o not_o visâ—ble_a church-member_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o their_o admission_n thence_o they_o be_v admit_v either_o after_o or_o before_o the_o covenant_v be_v not_o their_o admission_n for_o admission_n be_v the_o act_n of_o some_o person_n that_o have_v that_o trust_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o their_o covenant_n be_v the_o pâ—rsons_n own_o act_n and_o if_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o infant_n than_o it_o do_v admit_v the_o parent_n elder_n captain_n and_o so_o they_o do_v admit_v themselves_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o the_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o deut._n 29.13_o that_o he_o may_v require_v from_o thou_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o by_o obedience_n towards_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o may_v bind_v thou_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n precede_v and_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n that_o be_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n promise_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v thou_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o make_v thou_o happy_a so_o god_n promise_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o admit_v they_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o thereupon_o of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n and_o this_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n v._n 15._o who_o can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a church-member_n or_o admit_v then_o as_o be_v not_o existent_a 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o infant_n be_v engage_v to_o god_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n circumcision_n than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n but_o some_o infant_n be_v so_o engage_v therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n this_o be_v all_o undeniable_a i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o deny_v either_o answ_n circumcision_n be_v not_o style_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a admit_v by_o circumcision_n and_o engage_v thereby_o though_o not_o by_o their_o own_o act_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n injunction_n and_o severe_a exaction_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o tâ—is_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o their_o admission_n mr._n b._n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o add_v 3_o if_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 21._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n call_v that_o assembly_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_n 7.38_o therefore_o they_o be_v church_n member_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n and_o proof_n be_v grant_v but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v alter_v from_o this_o by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n and_o appointment_n some_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o this_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o antecedent_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o deny_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v on_o be_v that_o this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o church_n membership_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v here_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o proof_n lie_v not_o on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o proof_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o negative_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o evident_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v show_v scripture_n not_o question_v for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v plain_a scripture_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o that_o law_n answ._n he_o have_v show_v
bring_v in_o the_o world_n can_v he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o call_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o wincing_n against_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n against_o his_o own_o light_n though_o perhaps_o forget_v when_o he_o write_v this_o late_a book_n it_o be_v say_v mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v then_o by_o magistrate_n and_o now_o by_o minister_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o be_v by_o magistrate_n the_o first_o call_v or_o all_o after_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o which_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v see_v that_o be_v prove_v it_o i_o find_v when_o circumcision_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o abraham_n family_n but_o neuâ—r_v when_o their_o church-membership_a begin_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o think_v that_o either_o abraham_n or_o his_o family_n be_v no_o church-member_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4._o will_v confute_v i_o answ._n mr._n b._n say_v he_o answer_v but_o indeed_o put_v question_n to_o i_o to_o answer_v and_o those_o impertinent_a for_o though_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o call_v nor_o when_o the_o church-membership_a of_o abraham_n family_n begah_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o find_v god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 12.1_o act_n 7.3_o isa._n 41.2_o and_o sundry_a time_n i_o find_v abraham_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v abraham_n sarah_n and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n before_o circumcision_n 2._o but_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o abraham_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o act_n or_o riâ—e_v which_o may_v be_v term_v a_o churâ—h-call_a whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o oâ—her_a people_n and_o unite_a in_o a_o little_a nation_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n by_o god_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o by_o abraham_n authority_n now_o if_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o tell_v which_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v or_o the_o jew_n child_n church-membership_a begin_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v of_o i_o to_o show_v a_o repeal_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o wild_a pose_v scribble_n to_o be_v answer_v 2._o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n family_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o to_o circumcision_n immediate_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ministerial_a call_n answ._n 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o whole_a family_n infant_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v in_o a_o little_a national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n and_o token_n of_o it_o till_o then_o 2._o god_n do_v immediate_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n then_o and_o appoint_v circumcision_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n be_v medlate_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o administer_a the_o token_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o abraham_n himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o call_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o question_n to_o answer_v 3._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o which_o abraham_n do_v in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o what_o abraham_n do_v be_v do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o have_v circumcise_v but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o parent_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o house_n for_o i_o count_v a_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o more_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o abraham_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v circumcise_n the_o call_n then_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o whole_a camp_n almost_o have_v no_o church_n call_v and_o then_o the_o woman_n have_v never_o any_o church_n call_v answ._n circumcise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o call_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n posterity_n and_o his_o other_o providence_n separate_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n as_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n give_v they_o law_n by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n which_o reach_v to_o woman_n and_o male_n uncircumcised_a be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n call_v yet_o again_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o abraham_n do_v more_o than_o now_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o say_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o violence_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o those_o at_o age_n it_o have_v be_v no_o make_v they_o church-member_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereto_o if_o you_o say_v abraham_n by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n persuasion_n do_v win_v all_o at_o age_n in_o his_o family_n to_o consent_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o now_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o more_o that_o abraham_n do_v in_o this_o call_v then_o may_v now_o be_v do_v answ._n i_o do_v not_o think_v abraham_n do_v compel_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v abraham_n do_v it_o as_o preacher_n do_v now_o by_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o theiâ—_n duty_n persuade_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o consent_n or_o not_o perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o not_o unlikely_a ishmael_n will_v have_v then_o refuse_v be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o then_o thirteen_o year_n old_a but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o command_n authority_n and_o interest_n which_o if_o magistrates_n and_o master_n of_o family_n do_v use_v with_o persuasion_n to_o win_v person_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v what_o be_v commendable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n their_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o win_v any_o so_o they_o make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o mere_o by_o authority_n as_o abraham_n who_o i_o think_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v circumcise_v by_o force_n if_o any_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o i_o hardly_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v yield_v a_o magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o do_v what_o abrahâ—m_n do_v to_o administer_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o it_o be_v circumcision_n or_o baptism_n yet_o be_v his_o conclusion_n yield_v he_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v sâ—id_v do_v at_o all_o overthrow_n my_o position_n which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o jewish_a by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o different_a mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o and_o then_o for_o moses_n what_o more_o do_v he_o do_v he_o make_v they_o member_n without_o their_o consent_n no_o he_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o bid_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v deut._n 28_o 29_o &_o 30_o chapter_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o the_o infant_n forty_o year_n nor_o the_o woman_n at_o all_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v the_o like_a dâ—th_v he_o persuade_v they_o why_o you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o sure_o he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o then_o lie_v this_o peculiar_a call_n by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o think_v by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v searchâ—_n this_o to_o the_o quick_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o magistracy_n less_o behold_v to_o mr._n t._n then_o be_v imagine_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v doctrine_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
his_o assent_n to_o his_o verbal_a profession_n but_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a there_o be_v no_o act_n do_v by_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o take_v â—o_o be_v true_a upon_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o implicit_a faith_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v christian_n faith_n but_o be_v every_o way_n passive_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptiser_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o it_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o baptism_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yea_o be_v it_o true_a that_o such_o a_o implicit_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n no_o not_o according_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o protestant_a writer_n who_o when_o they_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n do_v mean_v more_o than_o a_o implicit_a profession_n to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a and_o free_a profession_n and_o do_v blame_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o indian_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n afore_o they_o understand_v it_o though_o there_o be_v more_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o a_o infant_n 3._o i_o argue_v they_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n to_o who_o no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a christian_n church_n or_o church-membership_a be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v for_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a be_v discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o some_o sensible_a note_n or_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n no_o note_n whereby_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o church-member_n be_v discernible_a do_v agree_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1_o by_o show_v the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o church-member_n not_o to_o agree_v to_o infant_n the_o right_a note_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o church-member_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n with_o believer_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la pag._n 229._o but_o none_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o infant_n not_o profession_n of_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o show_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o the_o preach_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o infant_n can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speech_n or_o significative_a language_n though_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o a_o sound_n much_o less_o as_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o hear_v alone_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n nor_o do_v they_o administer_v or_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n none_o will_v say_v they_o administer_v nor_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o water_n by_o a_o minister_n or_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o only_o have_v communion_n in_o a_o sacrament_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o use_n only_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n otherwise_o a_o spaniard_n forcible_a baptise_v of_o a_o indian_a without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v it_o in_o sport_n or_o jest_n shall_v make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n see_v mr._n b._n himself_o correct_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 253._o but_o infant_n neither_o use_n baptism_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o sign_n engage_v to_o christ_n with_o acknowledgement_n or_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o not_o in_o baptism_n nor_o be_v their_o pretend_a baptism_n any_o note_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n nor_o do_v they_o join_v in_o prayer_n discipline_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n or_o service_n which_o may_v show_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o any_o right_a note_n 2._o by_o show_v that_o the_o note_n whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v discernible_a as_o visible_a church-member_n be_v not_o note_n of_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a two_o note_n be_v usual_o allege_v the_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n neither_o show_v they_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n nor_o both_o together_o not_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n that_o promise_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n much_o less_o to_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n child_n save_v grace_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o a_o promise_n to_o save_v indefinite_o not_o express_v definite_o who_o be_v not_o a_o note_n whereby_o by_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o every_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o be_v actual_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v nor_o be_v the_o parent_n faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o itself_o or_o conjunct_o with_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a because_o it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o his_o child_n be_v visible_a church-membership_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o profess_a infidel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n old_a a_o note_n of_o a_o embryo_n visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v absurd_a other_o reason_n then_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n be_v discernible_a to_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o profession_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o argument_n brief_o propound_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la of_o his_o sermon_n part_n 3_o sect_n 3_o mr._n m._n reply_v not_o in_o his_o defence_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o stand_v good_a 4._o i_o argue_v they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n this_o proposition_n be_v most_o sure_o according_a to_o logic_n rule_v take_v away_o the_o form_n the_o thing_n form_v be_v not_o if_o the_o form_n denominate_v agree_v not_o the_o denomination_n agree_v not_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 5._o de_fw-la forma_fw-la stieri_n praec_fw-la doct_v log_n tract_n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n infant_n have_v not_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n within_o have_v not_o the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o visible_a church-member_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o constant_a say_n of_o divine_n ames_n marrow_n of_o divinity_n first_o book_n c._n 31._o §_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 25._o visibility_n be_v the_o affection_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o accidental_a and_o outward_a form_n §_o 27._o the_o accidental_a form_n be_v visible_a because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o inward_a faith_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n c._n 32._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n for_o that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o visâ—ble_a church_n which_o in_o its_o inward_a and_o real_a nature_n make_v a_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n ball_n trial_n of_o separate_a c._n 13._o p._n 302._o a_o lively_a operative_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a norton_n answer_n to_o apollon_n â—_o 1._o prop._n 2._o pag._n 10_o
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n pag_n 110._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v church_n member_n &_o disciple_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 52._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church_n member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o covenant_n grant_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n not_o without_o actual_a faith_n former_o and_o present_a disposition_n beyond_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a of_o infant_n membership_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o such_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a christian_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o such_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o positive_a which_o make_v the_o child_n without_o his_o consent_n a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v false_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o answer_v all_o mr._n b._n have_v bring_v for_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o absolute_a according_a to_o mr._n b._n be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n then_o a_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o appendix_n answer_v to_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o object_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n promise_v faith_n to_o the_o person_n not_o visible_a churchmembership_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v of_o justification_n salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o promise_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o save_v grace_n it_o promise_v unto_o all_o upon_o condition_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o all_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n therefore_o by_o it_o visible_a churchmembership_n christian_n be_v not_o confer_v as_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n infant_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church_n membership_n because_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o infant_n die_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o believer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yâ—t_v they_o not_o now_o visible_a churchmember_v 2._o the_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v infer_v visible_a church_n membership_n yet_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n simple_o may_v be_v true_a of_o they_o though_o not_o in_o infancy_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n indefinite_o may_v be_v true_a if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a church_n member_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o seed_n universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v never_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o â—ll_o still-born_a infant_n of_o believer_n many_o that_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o condition_n and_o law_n put_v yet_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v 4._o if_o all_o these_o which_o mr._n b._n make_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n may_v be_v in_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n not_o be_v than_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o antececedent_n be_v true_a for_o the_o promise_n the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n any_o particular_a precept_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o dedication_n as_o in_o hannah_n vow_n may_v be_v afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o child_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o that_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v put_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v to_o this_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 100_o moral_a cause_n and_o so_o remote_a cause_n may_v have_v all_o their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v produce_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o act_n of_o cause_v i_o reply_v this_o answer_n deserve_v a_o smile_n 1._o for_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o word_n show_v before_o cite_v make_v christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant-gâ—ant_a the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n according_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o remote_a cause_n 2._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n be_v as_o much_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o dedication_n afore_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o after_o and_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o cause_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n than_o it_o be_v make_v by_o m._n b._n a_o cause_n in_o act_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o produce_v then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o adequate_a sufficient_a cause_n be_v not_o assign_v by_o assign_v it_o 3._o though_o moral_a cause_n may_v have_v their_o absolute_a be_v long_a before_o the_o effect_n yet_o not_o the_o relative_a be_v of_o cause_n for_o so_o they_o be_v together_o so_o though_o the_o covenant_n and_o law_n may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n adequate_a and_o in_o act_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o any_o difference_n between_o moral_n and_o physical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o mr._n b._n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a election_n christ_n death_n the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n be_v cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n before_o these_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n in_o act_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n forgive_a justify_v deliver_v afore_o these_o be_v actual_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o justificabâ—lity_n the_o certainty_n futurity_n of_o justification_n of_o themselves_o but_o not_o of_o actual_a justification_n without_o man_n faith_n and_o god_n sentence_n which_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n a_o deed_n before_o one_o bear_v give_v he_o title_n to_o a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o actual_a estate_n without_o plead_v enter_v upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o think_v mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a cause_n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n or_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o legal_a donation_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v confound_v visible_a church_n membership_n with_o the_o benefit_n or_o right_v consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o the_o churchmembership_n and_o its_o visibility_n be_v state_n arise_v from_o a_o physical_a cause_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a to_o wit_n the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v and_o that_o act_n or_o sign_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v churchmember_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o by_o mediation_n of_o sense_n the_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n consequent_a be_v by_o a_o law_n covenant_n or_o some_o donation_n legal_a or_o moral_a not_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o i_o further_o prove_v thus_o 5._o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o interest_n a_o person_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o it_o but_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o person_n believe_v profess_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o
but_o hereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n sith_o they_o be_v become_v jew_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 8._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scatter_a and_o captivate_v jew_n themselves_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n as_o churchmember_v answ._n though_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o abraham_n successor_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o power_n and_o command_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o their_o government_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v circumcise_a as_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n yet_o prove_v visible_a church-member_n out_o of_o that_o congregation_n 9_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o ionas_n preach_v to_o ninive_n it_o be_v all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n among_o they_o without_o exception_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o join_v in_o the_o humiliation_n ergo_fw-la all_o even_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o remission_n if_o you_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o fast_o too_o i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o kind_n of_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o be_v they_o of_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o their_o capacity_n be_v not_o as_o man_v they_o fast_v to_o manifest_a man_n humiliation_n and_o if_o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o age_a the_o beast_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o wonder_n if_o infant_n speed_v the_o better_a in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o remission_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o business_n for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o the_o age_a or_o the_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n if_o the_o fast_a prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n it_o prove_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infant-man_n if_o the_o repentance_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v it_o i_o hardly_o think_v such_o a_o sudden_a quick_o past_a repentance_n will_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n fear_n sacrifice_v make_v vow_n jonah_n 1.14.6_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o it_o prove_v only_o the_o age_a who_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jonah_n 3.10_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n yet_o of_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sem_fw-mi and_o many_o other_o and_o their_o posterity_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o more_o will_v be_v say_v anon_o to_o the_o follow_a question_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o you_o do_v heretofore_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o now_o deny_v i_o suppose_v it_o past_a controversy_n between_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o moses_n suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o search_v diligent_o and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o those_o prophet_n signify_v the_o time_n and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o part_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o body_n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o the_o high_a privigledes_fw-la of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v on_o also_o between_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o of_o no_o church_n of_o god_n institution_n moses_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v christ_n usher_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v a_o obscure_a gospel_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o foolish_a jew_n by_o misunderstanding_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n and_o make_v moses_n disciple_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o alone_o shadow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o body_n be_v all_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o violate_v god_n institution_n and_o unchurcht_v themselves_o 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o agree_v also_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o even_o those_o of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v not_o at_o once_o visible_a yet_o make_v up_o one_o body_n 4._o and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o the_o church_n be_v more_o eminent_o call_v catholic_a when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v down_o but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o in_o my_o book_n part_n 1._o chap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o answ._n i_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v heretofore_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v then_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a worship_a society_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n invisible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o in_o some_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n oâ—_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o whoever_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o though_o i_o yield_v that_o whoever_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o mr._n b._n drive_v at_o and_o vain_o talk_v of_o his_o prove_v it_o elsewhere_o as_o will_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n particular_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n as_o for_o instance_n cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n who_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a yet_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o their_o uncircumcision_n and_o shun_v as_o unclean_a by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10._o &_o 11.3_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o universal_a have_v not_o a_o distinct_a existence_n from_o the_o part_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n exist_v in_o another_o part_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n argue_v which_o he_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o part_n 1._o ch_n 20._o of_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a that_o because_o infant_n
of_o your_o one_o syllable_n such_o be_v discern_v by_o try_v it_o by_o a_o whole_a volume_n i_o doubt_v you_o will_v make_v what_o your_o list_n of_o it_o however_o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o such_o precept_n there_o be_v as_o have_v for_o their_o subject_n the_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n circumcision_n of_o infant_n but_o not_o their_o churchmembership_n then_o 1._o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o negative_a before_o 2._o and_o more_o shall_v do_v anon_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o precedent_n affirmative_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n or_o precept_n and_o yet_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o make_v or_o confirm_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o assert_v and_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o prove_v then_o by_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o opinion_n to_o itself_o for_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v according_a to_o itâ—s_a tenor_n and_o term_n be_v like_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n a_o father_n that_o do_v never_o generate_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o gift_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o gift_n or_o covenant_n see_v the_o name_n be_v deny_v when_o the_o thing_n name_v and_o define_v be_v grant_v so_o a_o precept_n or_o law_n to_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o churchmembership_n which_o yet_o oblige_v none_o so_o to_o enter_v they_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v the_o sun_n have_v not_o heat_n or_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n answ._n i_o grant_v his_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o duty_n nor_o donation_n which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o benefit_n though_o sundry_a thing_n which_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n law_n oblige_v not_o to_o duty_n and_o a_o actual_a promise_n do_v not_o put_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o present_a be_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v thereby_o only_o make_v future_a yea_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o actual_a be_v the_o imagine_a contradiction_n in_o my_o late_a to_o my_o former_a letter_n be_v before_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o sect._n 53._o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o in_o this_o and_o other_o before_o go_v section_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o charge_v i_o with_o ambiguity_n 1._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29._o do_v declare_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n people_n or_o his_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a and_o open_a between_o they_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n not_o bare_o by_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o by_o their_o promise_n to_o god_n god_n call_v of_o they_o make_v they_o his_o church_n their_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o oâ—her_n act_v make_v they_o visible_o so_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n god_n visible_a church_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o such_o act_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v many_o make_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n god_n church_n 5._o the_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o people_n 6._o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o that_o people_n their_o birth_n cohabitation_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v they_o visible_a churchmember_v 7._o circumcision_n be_v one_o sign_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o with_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o male_a infant_n and_o adult_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n visible_a church_n 8._o no_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o duty_n of_o parent_n do_v make_v the_o infant_n actual_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o the_o next_o cause_n in_o act_n either_o formal_a or_o efficient_a if_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o reader_n will_v heed_v these_o passage_n with_o what_o go_v before_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v my_o mind_n and_o acquit_v i_o from_o self-contradiction_n if_o not_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o use_v more_o word_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n lvi_o that_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr_n bs._n exception_n i_o come_v next_o sai_z mr._n b._n to_o the_o 6_o qu._n whether_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o without_o the_o causation_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n do_v make_v the_o israelite_n infant_n churchmember_v this_o you_o affirm_v if_o you_o will_v be_v understand_v whether_o this_o your_o ground_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o i_o be_v right_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o another_o man_n of_o common_a capacity_n to_o discern_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n thus_o set_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o a_o law_n precept_n or_o promise_n either_o you_o mean_v the_o act_n of_o legislation_n and_o promise_n make_v or_o some_o other_o mere_o physical_a act_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a business_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o put_v thing_n in_o competition_n exclude_v the_o one_o where_o they_o both_o must_v necessary_o concur_v the_o one_o stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o other_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o world_n any_o other_o way_n â—hen_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n sure_o all_o legislation_n be_v by_o some_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_n and_o the_o make_n of_o that_o sign_n be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n if_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n be_v not_o that_o transient_a if_o by_o writing_n be_v not_o the_o act_n transeunt_fw-la if_o by_o creation_n itself_o the_o act_n be_v transeunt_fw-la though_o the_o effect_n be_v permament_n and_o certain_o if_o legislation_n or_o promise_a be_v your_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n you_o do_v very_o absurd_o put_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o the_o legislation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v the_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o make_v nor_o do_v the_o make_n of_o a_o promise_n grant_v or_o covenant_n confer_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o that_o grant_n which_o shall_v so_o confer_v it_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o knife_n do_v not_o cut_v but_o the_o knife_n make_v and_o so_o of_o other_o instrument_n so_o that_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v not_o or_o the_o grant_n confer_v not_o certain_o the_o legislation_n or_o promise-making_a can_v do_v it_o i_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v your_o sense_n without_o charge_v you_o with_o too_o great_a absurdity_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n i._n e._n his_o testament_n that_o entitle_v the_o legatary_a to_o the_o legacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rranseunt_fw-la fact_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o make_v that_o will_v or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n commission_n that_o authorize_v a_o judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o writing_n or_o make_v that_o commission_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n that_o signify_v but_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o make_v that_o sign_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contemptible_a argue_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o be_v to_o make_v you_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la ununreasonable_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o mere_a physical_a transient_a fact_n which_o be_v no_o such_o legislation_n or_o promise-making_a than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v oblige_v to_o duty_n or_o confer_v benefit_n then_o can_v it_o not_o so_o oblige_v to_o duty_n nor_o confer_v benefit_n it_o be_v no_o other_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n but_o legislation_n that_o can_v oblige_v a_o subject_n to_o duty_n nor_o any_o other_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n but_o promise_n or_o other_o donation_n that_o can_v convey_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n or_o oblige_v the_o promiser_n a_o moral_a or_o civil_a effect_n must_v be_v produce_v
be_v either_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n if_o good_a it_o be_v either_o by_o contract_n or_o donation_n whether_o by_o a_o testament_n praemiant_a law_n or_o the_o like_a if_o evil_a it_o be_v either_o by_o some_o penal_a law_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o your_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n produce_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o 2._o it_o contain_v my_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o promise_v actual_o or_o virtual_o real_o or_o reputative_o now_o for_o the_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o my_o saviour_n and_o i_o to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_n to_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o his_o own_o free_a gift_n this_o gift_n must_v be_v some_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n for_o his_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n but_o a_o purpose_n of_o give_v this_o way_n of_o give_v therefore_o be_v by_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o donor_n will_v and_o can_v be_v by_o no_o way_n but_o either_o pure_a donation_n contract_n testament_n or_o law_n in_o our_o case_n it_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n all_o these_o it_o be_v not_o from_o one_o in_o any_o equality_n nor_o capable_a of_o any_o oblige_a compensation_n or_o retribution_n from_o we_o be_v therefore_o from_o a_o absolute_a dis-engaged_n benefactor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o pure_a donation_n or_o it_o can_v be_v we_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o voluntary_a acceptance_n and_o engagement_n to_o certain_a fidelity_n gratitude_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stipulator_n and_o we_o the_o promiser_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v a_o contract_n or_o covenant_n though_o indeed_o the_o word_n covenant_n frequent_o signify_v god_n own_o promise_n alone_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n in_o natural_a moral-reputative_a be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o roll_a benefactor_n give_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o govern_v to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thereby_o so_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n the_o common_a scripture_n name_n for_o this_o act_n be_v god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n which_o all_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o either_o by_o god_n take_n israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n you_o mean_v some_o civil_a political_a action_n as_o a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o the_o like_a collation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o then_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v nor_o can_v make_v another_o know_v it_o without_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o churchmembership_n the_o profess_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a 1._o that_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o that_o duty_n 2._o and_o oblige_v all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o obligation_n and_o so_o to_o re-engage_a themselves_o 3._o that_o this_o actual_a consent_n profess_v do_v therefore_o double_a the_o obligation_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o mutual_a contract_n covenant_n or_o consent_n whereof_o our_o part_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o relation_n of_o churchmembership_n contract_v now_o to_o lay_v by_o and_o deny_v all_o this_o and_o give_v we_o the_o general_a naked_a name_n of_o take_v for_o god_n people_n be_v mere_o delusory_a see_v that_o take_v mean_v this_o which_o you_o exclude_v or_o it_o mean_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o better_v what_o it_o mean_v answ._n all_o before_o be_v but_o a_o velitation_n or_o light_a skirmish_n i_o look_v here_o for_o some_o great_a battle_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o rally_a together_o the_o force_n scatter_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v of_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o what_o be_v set_v down_o before_o and_o be_v answer_v i_o have_v distinct_o show_v how_o moral_a and_o physical_a act_n concur_v to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o natural_a to_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v and_o what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o letter_n and_o in_o this_o answer_n what_o m._n b._n reply_n be_v vain_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o effect_n in_o question_n be_v a_o moral_a it_o be_v at_o least_o in_o infant_n mere_o a_o physical_a effect_n their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o any_o act_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n 2._o the_o take_n be_v of_o individual_a pâ—rsons_n existent_a 3._o by_o many_o particular_a act_n yet_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n before_o give_v sum_v up_o into_o one_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n 4._o the_o physical_a act_n be_v none_o of_o those_o m._n b._n frivolous_o imagine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o my_o letter_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o mere_a physical_a take_n can_v produce_v a_o moral_a effect_n for_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n shall_v inspire_v faith_n immediate_o without_o any_o preach_n the_o effect_n will_v be_v moral_a though_o produce_v by_o a_o mere_a physical_a take_n or_o act_n 6._o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o set_v down_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o do_v express_o include_v in_o my_o letter_n both_o covenant_n single_a and_o mutual_a and_o law_n and_o precept_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o do_v exclude_v that_o promise_n of_o mr._n bs._n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o precept_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v this_o for_o their_o child_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n yea_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o precept_n yet_o these_o will_v not_o actual_o make_v infant_n visible_a church-member_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n which_o contain_v these_o two_o fond_a conceit_n 1._o that_o great_a benefit_n be_v include_v in_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n whereas_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n include_v not_o any_o benefit_n but_o his_o own_o greatness_n he_o be_v sovereign_a over_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n yea_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v show_v in_o their_o reprobation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o visible_a churchmember_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n whereas_o what_o benefit_n soever_o it_o be_v yet_o right_o be_v not_o to_o we_o by_o visible_a church-membership_a it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o relation_n either_o constitutiuè_n or_o consecutiuè_fw-la do_v essential_o contain_v that_o right_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o term_n formal_o import_v any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o state_n with_o relation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o distinct_o declare_v nor_o do_v that_o right_n inseparable_o accrue_v to_o such_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v
patient_o bear_v his_o falsehood_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o show_v he_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n have_v endeavour_v to_o acquit_v myself_o as_o his_o faithful_a brother_n as_o be_v meet_v however_o he_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v towards_o i_o affect_v he_o add_v after_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o say_v in_o reply_n to_o these_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o your_o write_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o so_o in_o two_o word_n and_o spare_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o pain_n as_o for_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o true_o i_o have_v no_o sufficient_a vacancy_n from_o great_a work_n yea_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o forbear_v much_o great_a than_o these_o r._n b._n after_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o whereas_o i_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o bewdley_n in_o which_o i_o refute_v by_o many_o argument_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o must_v be_v either_o mutable_a or_o hypocritical_a if_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o take_v on_o i_o then_o to_o refute_v and_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o refute_v mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o a_o thing_n pretend_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n real_a and_o so_o be_o neither_o mutable_a nor_o hypocritical_a in_o deny_v such_o a_o law_n 2._o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o mr._n bs._n write_n of_o this_o subject_n unless_o there_o be_v more_o ingenuity_n and_o solidity_n in_o they_o than_o i_o yet_o find_v and_o therefore_o be_o willing_a to_o gratify_v he_o with_o no_o more_o of_o my_o manuscript_n in_o this_o kind_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o with_o enlargement_n in_o the_o 50_o 51_o and_o 52._o section_n of_o this_o book_n which_o when_o he_o answer_v fragili_fw-la querens_fw-la illidere_fw-la dentem_fw-la offendet_fw-la solido_fw-la 4._o what_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o i_o have_v print_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o book_n and_o however_o mr._n b._n conceive_v yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reformation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o thing_n mr._n b._n be_v intentive_a on_o however_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v my_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o this_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o but_o since_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v this_o reply_n and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n not_o yet_o examine_v by_o i_o at_o large_a though_o there_o be_v little_a which_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o part_n before_o sect_n lxiiii_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 6._o about_o the_o non-repeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 6._o mr_n b._n speak_v thus_o my_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v repeal_v this_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o their_o hurt_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o repeal_v it_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n either_o in_o our_o public_a dispute_n or_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o never_o offer_v to_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o mercy_n or_o justice_n for_o god_n make_v not_o such_o great_a alteration_n in_o his_o church_n and_o law_n to_o no_o end_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o in_o mere_a indifferency_n answ._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o and_o the_o sermon_n short_o after_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v mr._n bs._n opinion_n as_o i_o do_v now_o nor_o do_v afore_o the_o write_n of_o his_o last_o letter_n conceive_v of_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o conceive_v clear_o what_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o he_o assert_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o give_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v partly_o to_o the_o unacquaintedness_n with_o it_o at_o that_o time_n partly_o to_o mr._n bs._n artifice_n who_o carry_v himself_o close_o in_o the_o dispute_n for_o indirect_a advantage_n and_o still_o be_v unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o mind_n full_o though_o desire_v by_o i_o in_o the_o letter_n before_o set_v down_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o law_n unrepealed_a be_v consider_v before_o what_o he_o imagine_v be_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o passage_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o qu._n set_v down_o here_o sect_n 55._o when_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o another_o passage_n set_v down_o sect._n 56._o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v by_o he_o for_o his_o special_a people_n the_o act_n which_o make_v each_o member_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o make_v the_o society_n the_o relation_n then_o essential_o contain_v 1._o a_o right_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n christ_n headship_n and_o that_o favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v due_a from_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n to_o such_o subject_n and_o from_o such_o a_o head_n to_o his_o member_n as_o also_o a_o right_a to_o my_o station_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o which_o how_o false_a they_o be_v be_v in_o part_n show_v above_o he_o likewise_o express_v the_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o curse_n or_o law_n on_o they_o ch_z 5._o part_n 1._o of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o how_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v show_v above_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n understand_v by_o mercy_n remunerative_a mercy_n and_o by_o justice_n punitive_a justice_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o nonâ—visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n import_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o they_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o their_o visible_a church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n oblige_v they_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o import_v hurt_v to_o they_o 2._o if_o it_o do_v import_v hurt_n or_o good_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o by_o a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n nor_o punitive_a justice_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n plâ—aseth_v 3._o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o this_o alteration_n as_o to_o show_v his_o freeness_n his_o intent_n to_o have_v his_o visible_a church_n more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o jewish_a etc._n etc._n though_o not_o to_o show_v his_o
the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o therefore_o cease_v with_o it_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v get_v answ._n it_o be_v enough_o when_o i_o be_v a_o respondent_fw-la that_o i_o say_v so_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n part_n to_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o i_o do_v then_o think_v and_o do_v still_o think_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n and_o as_o very_o a_o wrangler_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n grant_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n and_o i_o know_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o individual_a methinks_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o finger_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o hand_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o yet_o m._n b._n will_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v disprove_v this_o any_o better_a 1._o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o only_o the_o accidental_a ceremony_n and_o the_o individual_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v answ._n the_o visible_a church_n jewish_a can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o individual_a church_n jewish_n which_o if_o break_v off_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o olive_n still_o remain_v yet_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n which_o come_v only_o in_o with_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n might_n and_o do_v cease_v 2._o say_v he_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v repeal_v yet_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n must_v prove_v it_o well_o for_o if_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v once_o in_o it_o i_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o till_o some_o one_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v revoke_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n the_o repeal_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v a_o law_n capable_a of_o repeal_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o baxterian_a nonsense_n which_o i_o use_v not_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a be_v break_v off_o and_o that_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n be_v alter_v into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52._o beside_o what_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v by_o i_o that_o i_o count_v it_o superfluous_a to_o add_v any_o more_o if_o it_o satisfy_v not_o mr._n b._n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o pertinacy_n in_o his_o opinion_n which_o to_o be_v his_o proper_a temper_n i_o be_v tell_v long_o ago_o and_o much_o experience_n of_o he_o by_o myself_o and_o other_o find_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o say_v he_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o excellent_a far_o than_o any_o particular_a and_o so_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o far_o high_a privilege_n than_o our_o stand_n or_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n lose_v the_o great_a because_o they_o lose_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a answ._n the_o universal_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o particular_a extensive_o because_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o but_o not_o intensive_o since_o all_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v from_o one_o part_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a intensive_o than_o christ_n that_o be_v have_v not_o more_o perfection_n than_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o excellency_n in_o all_o the_o member_n be_v christ_n and_o from_o christ._n yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o a_o high_a privilege_n than_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a beside_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a yet_o the_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o high_a privilege_n else_o why_o do_v minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o join_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o advantage_n sure_a mr._n b._n who_o condemn_v seeker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v separatist_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o christian_n at_o large_a and_o be_v so_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v a_o high_a privilege_n than_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o state_n which_o be_v a_o high_a privilege_n much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a concern_v infant_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n visible_a churchmember_v but_o mere_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n and_o no_o other_o before_o nor_o since_o this_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a hebrew_n nation_n destroy_v except_o one_o male_a infant_n this_o male_a infant_n will_v be_v no_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o he_o be_v discernible_a to_o sense_n to_o be_v more_o one_o of_o god_n people_n then_o another_o infant_n though_o there_o weâ—e_v many_o church_n of_o gentile_n â—n_v other_o place_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n be_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o island_n of_o unbeliever_n remote_a from_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o presume_v mr._n b._n will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o of_o no_o particular_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n jewish_n they_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a 4._o say_v he_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o time_n or_o both_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a so_o be_v noah_n loâ—_n abraham_n and_o all_o man_n before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v all_o since_o christ._n the_o eunuch_n in_o act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v secondary_a and_o accidental_a and_o additional_a and_o no_o proper_a end_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a continuance_n answ._n avoid_v unnecessary_a disceptation_n with_o mr._n b._n about_o the_o general_a use_n and_o nature_n of_o baptism_n and_o about_o the_o priority_n in_o order_n or_o time_n or_o both_o according_a to_o which_o person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a i_o do_v agree_v that_o person_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o their_o sensible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a afore_o they_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a but_o deny_v this_o concern_v infant_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v 5._o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o universal_a therefore_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v infant_n be_v break_v off_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o there_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v be_v churchmember_v
v_o 20._o for_o the_o loss_n of_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n need_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v and_o a_o less_o care_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o prevent_v it_o 3._o that_o stand_v which_o will_v not_o prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v be_v not_o the_o stand_v mean_v rom._n 11.20_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v v_o 21._o but_o the_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o prevent_v god_n not_o spare_v matt._n 7.23_o ergo._fw-la 4._o that_o faith_n and_o stand_v be_v mean_v here_o which_o in_o oâ—her_a place_n in_o that_o and_o other_o epistle_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o those_o place_n stand_v so_o as_o to_o persevere_v to_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n be_v mean_v as_o rom._n 5.2_o and_o 14.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ergo._fw-la 5._o that_o stand_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o root_n bear_v they_o not_o verse_n 18._o but_o of_o they_o who_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o root_n bear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o rooâ—_n be_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v a_o root_n or_o father_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v justify_v faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o ergo._fw-la 6._o by_o that_o faith_n the_o branch_n stand_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o unbelief_n by_o which_o other_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o but_o that_o be_v unbelief_n of_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o mouth_n only_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n only_o by_o which_o the_o branch_n stand_v 7._o that_o â—aith_v the_o branch_n stand_v by_o v_o 20._o by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n but_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n ergo._fw-la mr._n s._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o some_o of_o master_n â—s_v argument_n which_o because_o they_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 6_o etc._n etc._n i_o let_v pass_v only_o whereas_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n conceive_v that_o they_o shall_v boast_v because_o the_o branch_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o godâ—_n election_n and_o by_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o may_v not_o thus_o boast_v yet_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o god_n have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o stead_n ingraff_v they_o by_o give_v save_v faith_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v from_o v_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o what_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o look_v lest_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n election_n &_o c_o will_n m._n t._n turn_v a_o downright_a arminian_n that_o he_o may_v have_v any_o plea_n against_o the_o baptise_n of_o poor_a infant_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o scribbler_n do_v well_o know_v what_o arminianism_n be_v and_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o arminianism_n and_o better_a than_o his_o magnify_a aurthor_n mr._n b._n 2._o that_o â—e_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n impeach_v the_o apostle_n of_o downright_a arminianism_n in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o mr._n bl._n when_o he_o can_v untie_v this_o knot_n endeavour_n to_o cut_v it_o asunder_o by_o this_o assertion_n after_o many_o word_n which_o need_v no_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n as_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o faith_n all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o therefore_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o profession_n and_o yet_o his_o three_o first_o argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o proposition_n do_v conclude_v no_o engraff_n but_o into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o neither_o into_o the_o invisible_a nor_o visible_a which_o be_v direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o say_n all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n about_o this_o position_n concern_v which_o it_o please_v mr._n bl._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o i_o 1._o say_v he_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o subject_n which_o immediate_o receive_v what_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n receive_v the_o scion_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n invisible_a that_o receive_v the_o elect_a believer_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.17_o answ._n â—his_fw-la argument_n be_v make_v by_o mr._n bl_n as_o if_o he_o on_o purpose_n mean_v to_o refute_v himself_o for_o 1._o he_o wouâ—d_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o engraff_n of_o elect_a believer_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o into_o christ_n because_o he_o only_o receive_v the_o elect_a believer_n which_o if_o true_a it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o elect_a believer_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o non-elect_a professor_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o elect_a one_o in_o it_o but_o all_o reprobate_n second_o iâ—_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o engraff_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n contrary_a to_o his_o assertion_n that_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o immediate_o receive_v that_o be_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v bare_a professor_n of_o faith_n as_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o his_o invisible_a member_n they_o who_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o invisible_a body_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 3.17_o than_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n by_o that_o â—aith_n which_o be_v justify_v for_o by_o no_o other_o â—aith_n do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o mean_v ephes._n 3.17_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o justify_v persevere_v whereby_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o so_o it_o be_v by_o mr._n bls._n argument_n ergo_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v engraff_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o it_o note_v unite_n or_o join_v and_o this_o join_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a and_o may_v be_v at_o a_o remote_a bodily_a distance_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v ingraff_v and_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o invisible_a body_n or_o visible_a without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v be_v term_v receive_v yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n position_n be_v right_a plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_n 27._o that_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o in_o america_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o which_o constitute_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o discern_v it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o neither_o he_o know_v any_o other_o churchmember_v nor_o any_o other_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v mr._n bls._n major_a proposition_n in_o his_o argument_n if_o understand_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a engraff_n which_o be_v rom._n 11.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o say_v he_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o that_o which_o give_v sap_n and_o juice_n to_o the_o ingraff_v as_o the_o stock_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o scion_n now_o christ_n give_v sap_n to_o the_o elect_a believe_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o into_o christ._n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n also_o gainsay_v mr._n bls._n proposition_n that_o all_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n visible_a that_o give_v sap_n to_o the_o elect_a believe_v or_o professor_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n visible_a 2._o christ_n only_o give_v sap_n and_o
may_v be_v say_v oâ—_n mr._n bl._n answer_v i_o afore_o he_o have_v study_v my_o write_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o to_o work_v his_o shame_n my_o candour_n p._n 23._o be_v ordinary_a where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o election_n of_o body_n society_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v often_o give_v may_v be_v as_o well_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o calvin_n and_o bâ—cers_n word_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v not_o â—he_n book_n mr._n bl._n p._n 314._o add_v mr._n g._n syllogistical_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v outward_a church_n privilege_n mr._n t._n sect_n 4._o reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o equivalent_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o conclude_v the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v the_o whole_a baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a conclude_v church_n privilege_n he_o conclude_v baptism_n as_o he_o that_o can_v conclude_v mr._n t._n be_v at_o lempster_n or_o sudbury_n conclude_v also_o that_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v and_o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v conclude_v than_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v which_o be_v the_o lead_v one_o among_o church-priviledge_n answ._n omit_v mr._n bls._n snarl_v at_o my_o dwelling_n in_o lemster_n and_o ledbury_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v i_o observe_v how_o well_o he_o plead_v for_o mr._n g._n who_o will_v have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o infancy_n outward_a church-priviledge_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o consequent_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n gs._n argue_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v their_o enjoy_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church_n office_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o plea_n much_o better_a for_o some_o privilege_n may_v be_v conclude_v as_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n for_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o lead_a privilege_n after_o a_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o afore_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lead_a church-priviledg_n competent_a to_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o the_o distinction_n i_o give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 4._o p._n 28._o be_v handsome_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o there_o though_o mr._n bl._n carp_n at_o it_o for_o those_o privilege_n which_o mr._n g._n term_n gospel_n privilege_n and_o i_o term_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o keep_v his_o term_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o rather_o legal_a mr._n bs._n word_n the_o break_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o revoke_v or_o repeal_n do_v justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n that_o the_o break_n off_o rom._n 11.17_o be_v not_o by_o repeal_n of_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v which_o mr._n bl._n oppose_v with_o i_o and_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o that_o break_n off_o be_v unbelief_n now_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n much_o less_o proper_a to_o infant_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o graff_v in_o for_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o iâ—_n unbelief_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o graft_n in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o when_o in_o his_o 2d_o reason_n he_o say_v this_o break_v off_o be_v of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o major_a part_n now_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o generality_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o body_n this_o serve_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n bl._n before_o p._n 307._o and_o elsewhere_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v elect_v then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o whereas_o the_o body_n according_a to_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o major_a part_n or_o generality_n which_o he_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n may_v be_v ingraff_v and_o not_o infant_n mr._n bls._n exception_n against_o my_o distinction_n of_o break_v off_o because_o break_v off_o imply_v a_o former_a union_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n special_o when_o the_o break_n off_o be_v of_o a_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o term_v thâ—se_a act_n privation_n of_o habit_n which_o take_v not_o away_o habit_n that_o be_v but_o may_v have_v be_v as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v deliver_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o though_o never_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o right_n but_o nonsense_n yet_o mr._n â—_z exception_n against_o the_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o those_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o break_v off_o that_o be_v actual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n as_o all_o logician_n know_v yet_o what_o mr._n bl._n say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o break_n off_o mean_v rom._n 11.17_o 20._o for_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n on_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n depart_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v right_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o subtract_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o bare_o by_o subtract_v that_o beside_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a outward_a ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o the_o break_a off_o and_o consequent_o the_o fâ—tness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n act_n but_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v engraff_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o ingraff_v who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o god_n to_o ingraff_n they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o continue_v be_v but_o vapour_a mr._n bl._n miss_v recite_v mr._n bs_n antecedent_n which_o be_v not_o as_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o for_o unbelief_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bls._n exception_n be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o text_n assign_v unbelief_n mr._n t._n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o must_v stand_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v assign_v another_o cause_n god_n act_n of_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o unbelief_n be_v positive_a rom._n 10.21_o if_o none_o be_v break_v off_o but_o unbeliever_n here_o mean_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o he_o say_v we_o easy_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n if_o he_o frame_v it_o in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o break_v off_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n be_v never_o break_v off_o
yet_o so_o perfect_a in_o all_o actual_a energy_n of_o complete_a member_n and_o so_o neither_o in_o all_o actual_a privilege_n of_o such_o complete_a member_n i_o suppose_v what_o ever_o other_o deny_v this_o way_n yet_o our_o opposite_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o church-covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o more_o than_o over_o other_o over_o who_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o they_o have_v give_v explicit_a or_o implicit_a consent_n thereto_o as_o reason_n will_v evince_v answ._n this_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n which_o mr._n c._n conceive_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n over_o and_o beside_o god_n covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o man_n believe_v and_o profess_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n now_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n useful_a to_o keep_v person_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v unsettle_a in_o a_o fix_a estate_n of_o communion_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v ensnare_v man_n conscience_n more_o than_o shall_v be_v 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o god_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v mr._n cs._n meaning_n to_o be_v together_o with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n which_o give_v it_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o so_o that_o till_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o incorporate_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o church_n power_n in_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v many_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o church_n dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o church_n power_n or_o as_o mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v or_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mistake_n that_o either_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n term_v it_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n matth._n â—6_n 19_o or_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o commit_v church_n dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o till_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o church_n dispensation_n or_o censure_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a there_o be_v example_n in_o scripture_n of_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n of_o fix_a member_n under_o fix_a officer_n unite_v by_o church_n covenant_n as_o mr._n c._n describe_v nor_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o a_o church_n when_o first_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o to_o be_v only_o in_o and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o exampl_n act_v 2._o or_o 8._o or_o 10_o or_o 16_o or_o 18._o intimate_v any_o such_o condition_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 4._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o church_n covenant_n fore_o mention_v give_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o give_v any_o actual_a be_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a and_o therefore_o put_v nothing_o in_o actual_a being_n extra_fw-la causas_fw-la but_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o cause_n in_o act_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o the_o efficient_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n from_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o each_o member_n as_o ames_n med._n th._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect._n 7._o that_o which_o make_v it_o political_a be_v the_o union_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n it_o be_v a_o political_a visible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v but_o at_o present_a a_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n under_o officer_n and_o law_n of_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v a_o church_n visible_a political_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v the_o next_o hour_n and_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o no_o covenant_n of_o church-fellowship_n or_o subjection_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o church_n covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o form_n of_o such_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o as_o mr._n weld_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathbard_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o prudence_n to_o conserve_v a_o church_n so_o constitute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v and_o scatter_v from_o each_o other_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o communion_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o incorporate_n they_o have_v peculiar_a church_n power_n over_o each_o other_o and_o without_o that_o church_n covenant_n they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v this_o true_a for_o the_o power_n whiâ—h_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n shun_v society_n choose_v officer_n reject_v false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o church_n covenant_n 6._o that_o church_n dispensation_n and_o act_n of_o peculiar_a church_n power_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o join_v with_o we_o by_o church_n covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o &_o 10.17_o &_o 12.13_o 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n but_o in_o this_o sure_a mr._n c._n be_v quite_o out_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n after_o they_o be_v member_n by_o church_n covenant_n but_o baptize_v they_o or_o suppose_v they_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o then_o join_v they_o we_o member_n by_o church_n covenant_n now_o if_o church_n covenant_n do_v give_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n than_o they_o shall_v first_o enter_v into_o church_n covenant_n and_o then_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n or_o be_v baptize_v 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n c._n that_o there_o be_v such_o little_a churchmember_v by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n though_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a member_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o actual_a privilege_n of_o the_o after_o seal_v and_o other_o church_n power_n but_o sure_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o member_n but_o what_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v church_n power_n as_o other_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o rank_n now_o all_o these_o supposition_n though_o they_o be_v grant_v except_o the_o last_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o thing_n mr._n c._n aim_n at_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o main_a reason_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n namely_o the_o covenant_n with_o church_n covenant_n give_v be_v and_o privilege_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n make_v against_o he_o infant_n make_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discipline_n do_v their_o parent_n church_n covenant_n serve_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n since_o afore_o the_o child_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o other_o power_n
exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n forego_v their_o baptism_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n warrant_v not_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o that_o all_o these_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n institute_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a precept_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37._o mark_n 16.16_o matth._n 28.19_o against_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n as_o be_v against_o infant_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o have_v good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n without_o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o none_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o to_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v act_n 2.39_o or_o elsewhere_o dip_v in_o river_n need_v not_o be_v onerous_a and_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n some_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n and_o it_o will_v require_v more_o strength_n in_o dispute_n then_o either_o mr._n baillee_o or_o mr._n baxter_n have_v show_v or_o i_o find_v yet_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o prove_v dip_v in_o river_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o river_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n and_o against_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n instead_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o my_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n against_o mr._n baillee_o mr._n rutherfurd_n colleague_n and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o and_o since_o print_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o unanswered_a all_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v pag._n 98_o 99_o that_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a calumny_n and_o since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o examan_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o wilful_o vent_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o till_o he_o name_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n i_o can_v take_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a accusation_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o teach_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n rutherfurd_n dictate_v without_o proof_n pag._n 100_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_v parent_n and_o believer_n that_o bring_v the_o little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o that_o they_o be_v not_o disease_v or_o possess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n â—o_o come_v to_o he_o and_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v bless_v as_o elect_v one_o though_o no_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o discern_v elect_a child_n these_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v false_a that_o anabaptist_n rebuke_v person_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mar._n 10.13_o or_o that_o christ_n instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mr._n gobbet_n have_v say_v of_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v refell_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n blake_n there_o sect_n 18_o and_o not_o refuse_v by_o i_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v bless_v infant_n of_o pagan_n what_o design_n christ_n may_v have_v or_o have_v beside_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v purpose_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v show_v there_o sect_n 17._o against_o mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v granâ—_n the_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o chief_a blessing_n beyond_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o proof_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o make_v they_o bless_v only_o as_o symbol_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n or_o that_o as_o mr_n r._n say_v of_o anabâ—ptists_n after_o hiâ—_n calumniate_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o other_o infant_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v parent_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n matth._n 19.13_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v or_o need_v i_o they_o have_v a_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v infer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v a_o curse_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n rutherfurd_n bring_v which_o prove_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v some_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o judâ—â—_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o far_o clear_v before_o that_o i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o text_n by_o themselves_o and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n discourse_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o incoherency_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o animadvert_v on_o some_o passage_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v bring_v to_o some_o distinct_a scholastic_a form_n he_o tell_v we_o pag_n 168._o that_o external_a covenant_n go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n â—0_n 14_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o beget_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seemâ—_n to_o conceive_v external_a covenant_v to_o be_v either_o preach_n or_o hear_v a_o preacher_n else_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v vain_a but_o what_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v this_o to_o term_v preach_v or_o hear_v covenanting_a a_o person_n may_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v who_o never_o external_o covenant_n sure_o covenant_v be_v promise_v but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o preach_v or_o hear_v and_o if_o mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n be_v true_a no_o infant_n can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o hear_v his_o talk_n be_v as_o vain_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n not_o to_o all_o as_o if_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n contain_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n contrary_a to_o lu._n 20.37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o his_o further_a talk_n pag._n 109._o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o all_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v though_o the_o household_n sometime_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o nor_o act_n 16._o as_o be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 20._o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v nor_o must_v grant_v if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n only_o intentional_o and_o not_o give_v actual_a right_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o prove_v not_o infant_n to_o
servant_n in_o christ_n john_n tomb_n the_o content_n sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v will_v worship_n be_v confirm_v sect._n 2._o dr._n homes_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n from_o gen_n 17._o be_v examine_v sect._n 3_o mr._n drews_n argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o of_o infant_n circumcision_n sect._n 4._o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n sect._n 5._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v not_o either_o the_o identity_n of_o covenant_n now_o with_o that_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o comprehend_v his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o connexion_n between_o iâ—_n and_o â—aptizability_n sect._n 6._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n josiaâ—_n church_n in_o his_o divine_a warrant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n â—om_n their_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v answer_v sect._n 7._o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v sect._n 8._o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n sect._n 9_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n sect._n 10._o infant_n capacity_n of_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o discipleship_n entitle_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 11._o the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v not_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o seal_v infant_n with_o a_o initial_a seal_n be_v show_v to_o be_v null_a sect._n 12._o dr._n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v sect._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n lyford_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v answer_v sect._n 14._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n stalham_n mr._n brinsley_n mr._n hall_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v sect._n 15._o the_o dispute_n of_o mr._n john_n geree_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o prove_v thence_o infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o do_v now_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o sect._n 17._o mr._n cotton_n the_o assembly_n and_o london_n minister_n way_n of_o argue_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v recite_v and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o future_a progress_n in_o the_o review_n express_v sect._n 18._o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v review_v sect._n 19_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n against_o my_o speech_n in_o the_o point_n about_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n be_v refell_v sect._n 20_o the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n or_o antipaedobaptism_n sect_n 5._o be_v make_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n be_v confirm_v against_o mr._n blake_n vind_z fae_v ch_n 42._o sect_n 3._o sect._n 21._o the_o ten_o exception_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o reviewâ—gainst_a â—gainst_z paedobaptist_n exposition_n and_o allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o for_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v vindic_a fâ—d_n ch_n 37_o 43._o sect._n 22._o animadversion_n on_o ch_z 2._o part_n 1_o of_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindication_n touch_v the_o explication_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o in_o which_o his_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o i_o justify_v sect._n 23._o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant_n interest_n and_o baptism_n right_a and_o infant_z baptism_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n cobbet_n answer_n sect._n 24._o mr._n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v sect._n 25._o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o his_o first_o connclusion_n be_v review_v and_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o still_o maintain_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o gentile_a self-justitiaries_a though_o repute_v christian_n be_v not_o term_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o gal._n 4.29_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v not_o right_a sect._n 26._o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vind_z fae_v ch_n 26._o sect._n 27._o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n exercitation_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o vanity_n in_o his_o conceit_n about_o consequence_n prove_v infant_n baptism_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_v show_v sect._n 28._o it_o be_v prove_v from_o luk._n 1.54_o 55._o &_o 19.9_o joh_n 8.39_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.7_o 1â—_n 29._o &_o 4.28_o rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o matth_n 3.9_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o proâ—ise_n as_o evangelical_n be_v make_v gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v only_o true_a believer_n oâ—_n elect_v person_n sect._n 29._o the_o allegation_n of_o rom._n 9_o 6.7_o 8._o matth._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o evangelical_n belong_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v vindic_n fae_v ch_n 36._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercitation_n ch_n 6._o sect._n 30._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o mr._n marshal_n second_o conclusion_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o be_v show_v sect._n 31._o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o sect._n 32._o the_o exception_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 5._o against_o mr._n marshal_n speech_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o conditional_a seal_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mâ—_n blake_n sect._n 33._o that_o it_o be_v no_o error_n as_o mr._n baxter_n call_v it_o but_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a sect._n 34._o mr._n baxter_n have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o absolute_a promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n sect._n 35._o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr._n baxters_n objection_n sect._n 36._o christianity_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n nor_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n marshal_n equivocation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n sect._n â—7_n that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n marshal_v assert_n sect._n 38._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n just_o vindic_a sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o gen._n 17._o whereby_o his_o position_n about_o church_n covenant_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refel_v sect._n 39_o animadversion_n on_o sect_n four_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n whereby_o the_o conceit_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n about_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a sect._n 40._o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o mr._n cobbet_n suppose_v visible_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n nor_o parent_n profession_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n 42._o animadversion_n on_o sect_n 7â—h_o of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o sect._n 43._o that_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v but_o one_o body_n sect._n 44._o animadversion_n on_o the_o 9th_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n in_o which_o
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o of_o moses_n v_o 14._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n not_o express_v covenant-grace_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o circumcision_n visible_o seal_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o child_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o a_o personal_a respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o justification_n have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o nor_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n circumcision_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o master_n cobbet_n add_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n it_o hold_v forth_o temporal_a thing_n indeed_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 111.5_o as_o do_v the_o promise_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o hold_v forth_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n thereof_o to_o all_o albeit_o in_o the_o internal_a operation_n as_o to_o some_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 9.4_o scil._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o some_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o choice_a seed_n in_o that_o general_a covenant_n scil._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v now_o hold_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n among_o person_n in_o church-estate_n ans._n it_o suffice_v against_o those_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o and_o make_v other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v only_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—ken_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v more_o manifest_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o signify_v and_o assure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n evangelical_n but_o national_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v master_n cobbet_n exception_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n now_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a inheritance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n nor_o do_v psal._n 111.5_o prove_v that_o the_o inherit_v canaan_n be_v great_a and_o prosperous_a gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.6_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o circumcision_n do_v oblige_v gal._n 5.3_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o interpret_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_a and_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n assure_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v rom._n 9.4_o say_v the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o mâ—n_z when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o reality_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a &_o true_a believer_n nor_o appoint_v any_o way_n of_o seal_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n as_o a_o covenant-seal_a presuppose_v a_o covenant-right_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v any_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n jus_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la though_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi afore_o they_o be_v believer_n on_o christ_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o of_o their_o own_v john_n doctrine_n become_v his_o disciple_n and_o join_v into_o a_o school_n or_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o pharasee_n and_o other_o jewish_a church-ruler_n though_o they_o adhere_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o temple-service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n repentance_n afore_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n or_o church-right_a thereto_o yet_o be_v adult_n member_n under_o offence_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o peter_n they_o may_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o such_o a_o admonition_n notwithstanding_o church_n or_o covenant-right_a have_v be_v debar_v that_o seal_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o those_o jew_n be_v member_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o opposite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-right_a from_o be_v member_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o be_v admonishde_v by_o peter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.22_o 3._o peter_n do_v not_o act_n in_o his_o speech_n act_v 2._o 38_o â—9_n as_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o he_o be_v none_o but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o fact_n object_v to_o they_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o â—â—ey_n be_v but_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o be_v peter_n advice_n give_v to_o remove_v a_o church-censure_n for_o readmission_n to_o a_o seal_n but_o to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n into_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v but_o master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o first_o exception_n say_v those_o jew_n be_v offensive_a member_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dischurch_v and_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
the_o visible_a church_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o none_o but_o a_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o in_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o other_o may_v be_v in_o show_n in_o it_o and_o account_v so_o by_o we_o mr._n josiah_n church_n in_o his_o book_n forenamed_a pag._n 41._o interpose_v thus_o 1._o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n but_o not_o a_o mix_a evangelical_n covenant_n for_o a_o mix_a gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n partly_o of_o work_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mix_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v until_o four_o hunâ—red_a and_o thirty_o year_n after_o iâ—_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o but_o only_o annex_v to_o it_o gal._n 3.17_o answer_n mr._n church_n his_o confession_n that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o justify_v my_o speech_n exercit._n pag_n 2._o who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n mix_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o â—_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v as_o pure_o evangelical_n as_o this_o whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o because_o of_o unbelief_n many_o obtain_v they_o not_o heb._n 3.19_o also_o there_o be_v temporal_a promise_n in_o this_o dispensation_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n matth._n 5.5_o &_o 6.33_o rom._n 9.32_o ezek._n 36.25_o 30._o answer_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o we_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v evangelical_n but_o not_o pure_o evangelical_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o temporal_a promise_n gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o belong_v to_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o though_o many_o through_o unbelief_n enter_v not_o into_o câ—naan_n heb._n 3.19_o yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o only_a believer_n enter_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o heb._n 4.2_o but_o not_o either_o by_o so_o pure_o evangelical_n a_o covenant_n nor_o in_o so_o perspicuous_a a_o way_n we_o have_v temporal_a promise_n now_o but_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_v seal_v in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v principal_o spiritual_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o no_o promise_n be_v seal_v to_o many_o circumcise_a infant_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o profit_v nor_o any_o benefit_n to_o they_o by_o circumcision_n though_o there_o be_v profit_n by_o it_o attainable_a and_o attain_v by_o many_o more_o than_o which_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v not_o gather_v from_o rome_n 2.1_o 2._o i_o return_v to_o mr._n m._n i_o take_v his_o grant_n pag._n 99_o that_o circumcision_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o etc._n etc._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o with_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o blot_v out_o my_o second_o exception_n against_o his_o first_o conclusion_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o pag._n 187._o he_o do_v cross_v himself_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o language_n to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o of_o it_o only_o be_v the_o part_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o how_o do_v it_o administer_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o but_o my_o three_o exception_n require_v more_o review_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o have_v mention_v beside_o christ_n and_o true_a believer_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n not_o bear_v jew_n but_o make_v proselyte_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o profession_n who_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v â—al_a 4_o 29._o for_o it_o against_o this_o i_o except_v 1._o that_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o show_v where_o in_o scripture_n such_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o name_v not_o proselyte_n to_o add_v any_o strength_n to_o the_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v say_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visible_a member_n yet_o not_o inward_o godly_a and_o these_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n as_o well_o as_o other_o answ._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o call_v such_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n or_o nature_n abraham_n seed_n but_o not_o so_o of_o any_o proselyte_n and_o so_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o his_o purpose_n of_o apply_v the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n to_o gentiles_n who_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o profession_n much_o less_o to_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v he_o never_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o quarrel_n for_o call_v they_o who_o join_v to_o the_o church_n by_o that_o cowmon_a name_n whereby_o the_o church-member_n be_v call_v viz._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o quarrel_n in_o my_o word_n but_o if_o mr._n m._n do_v not_o expect_v that_o his_o say_n in_o that_o sermon_n will_v be_v sift_v to_o the_o bran_n it_o be_v his_o oversight_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a warrant_n of_o paedobaptism_n have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o discuss_v that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v and_o print_v at_o that_o time_n by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n then_o â—itting_v at_o westminster_n he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o church-member_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o till_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o reject_v it_o 3._o say_v he_o and_o can_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v where_o proselyte_n be_v express_o call_v by_o this_o name_n the_o matter_n be_v noâ—_n tanti_n answer_n it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o be_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v seed_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v only_o by_o profession_n god_n people_n not_o in_o reality_n much_o less_o of_o their_o natural_a seed_n and_o this_o will_v make_v most_o of_o the_o infant_n baptize_v unbaptizable_a by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v not_o take_v the_o natural_a infant_n child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o therefore_o must_v confess_v they_o unbaptise_v 4._o say_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o any_o mâ—menâ—_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v evidence_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o proselyte_n be_v call_v israelite_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o act_n 2.10_o &_o 22._o compare_v act_n 13.26_o compare_v with_o v_o 43._o but_o i_o forbear_v ans._n of_o what_o moment_n it_o be_v have_v be_v say_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v any_o proselyte_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_a church-member_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v justification_n by_o work_n not_o
to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o external_o for_o to_o deal_v false_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v god_n command_n as_o the_o term_n covenant_n be_v oft_o put_v synecdochical_o psal._n 25.10_o and_o 131.12_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o law_n to_o do_v against_o it_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n as_o anticohus_n have_v imagination_n against_o the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v apparent_a psal._n 44.18_o where_o v_o 17._o be_v thus_o explain_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o nor_o our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n this_o covenant_n than_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o covenant_n make_v in_o horeb_n special_o the_o decalogue_n whence_o the_o ark_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o the_o decalogue_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34.28_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o antiochus_n endeavour_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o break_v that_o law_n as_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n and_o now_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n 400_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o grace_n call_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o gal_n 4_o 24._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n object_n that_o believer_n than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o the_o contrary_a covenant_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o wit_n david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v heb._n 11._o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sinai_n yet_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n yea_o be_v not_o under_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o it_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 24.5_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o it_o be_v say_v rome_n 3.3_o not_o 7._o as_o it_o be_v print_v if_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o inference_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v frivolous_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v plight_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n though_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n take_v save_v effect_n only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o believe_v for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o the_o outward_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a how_o do_v it_o take_v save_v effect_n in_o the_o elect_a do_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v the_o outward_a covenant_n i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v not_o say_v do_v promise_n save_v grace_n but_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o indeed_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a notion_n except_o understand_v metonymical_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n of_o god_n plight_v to_o any_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o as_o have_v external_a right_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o church_n administration_n if_o he_o shall_v it_o will_v be_v false_a many_o of_o they_o never_o attain_v they_o or_o have_v right_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a covenant_n in_o which_o god_n plight_v his_o faith_n than_o it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n nor_o do_v rom._n 9.6_o intimate_v what_o mr._n c._n dream_n that_o the_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v effect_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o some_o external_o in_o the_o elect_v save_o but_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o protestant_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v allege_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o s_z 4._o and_o other_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n and_o the_o very_a word_n show_v it_o take_v effect_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v therefore_o callâ—d_v v_o 8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n distinguish_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o resolve_v that_o the_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o not_o ishmael_n but_o isaac_n not_o esau_n but_o jacob_n and_o consequent_o no_o believer_n natural_a seed_n except_o elect_v as_o for_o rom._n 9.4_o it_o be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v manifest_v v_o 4.5_o express_v peculiar_a privilege_n to_o they_o distinct_a from_o what_o the_o gentile_n though_o believer_n have_v which_o mr._n c._n say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n be_v not_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o save_a interest_n in_o that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o the_o same_o be_v make_v with_o other_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o visible_a interest_n and_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o ever_o expound_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v visible_a interest_n and_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n many_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a interest_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v visible_a or_o visible_a administration_n as_o their_o language_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o have_v no_o save_a interest_n yet_o have_v the_o visible_a interest_n and_o administration_n mr._n c._n speak_v of_o which_o in_o truth_n follow_v the_o command_n not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o mr._n c_n own_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o external_a covenant_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n save_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a interest_n and_o administration_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o different_a person_n of_o different_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n c_o himself_z nor_o do_v mr._n c._n prove_v by_o any_o text_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o wâ—y_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ordinary_o but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.20_o 21_o 23._o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v god_n child_n by_o special_a right_n as_o his_o servant_n levit._n 25.55_o because_o he_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v also_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n to_o be_v his_o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v they_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v the_o people_n among_o who_o and_o out_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v know_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o internal_o or_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v babtize_v yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v spooken_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o believer_n or_o not_o even_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n deny_v christ_n and_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.20_o gal._n 4.28_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o believer_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 29._o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 5.5_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20.30_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v judge_v
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
mr._n c._n tell_v we_o hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n he_o will_v infer_v from_o his_o five_o conclusion_n and_o mind_v discourse_n about_o it_o but_o how_o from_o any_o thing_n say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o visible_a professor_n though_o not_o sincere_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n this_o follow_v that_o parent_n profession_n unite_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n be_v a_o riddle_n to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o visible_a professor_n confession_n of_o faith_n unite_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o visible_a head_n than_o it_o unite_v the_o child_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o baptism_n but_o the_o visible_a professor_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n act_n be_v the_o child_n act_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o child_n act_n to_o give_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o a_o institution_n none_o of_o the_o text_n produce_v no_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v show_v that_o the_o parent_n act_v of_o profess_v faith_n do_v entitle_v the_o child_n to_o circumcision_n much_o less_o to_o baptism_n cornelius_n his_o child_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o circumcision_n though_o he_o and_o his_o house_n fear_v god_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o acts._n 10.2_o even_o in_o circumcisi_fw-la on_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v its_o rule_n only_o from_o the_o command_n as_o i_o have_v often_o pove_v not_o one_o of_o mr._n c._n his_o text_n mention_n the_o parent_n act_n as_o entitle_v the_o child_n to_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v to_o duty_n deut._n 16.16_o 17_o there_o be_v a_o injunction_n that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o parent_n only_o but_o also_o to_o child_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o mr._n c._n will_v it_o prove_v rather_o the_o male_n act_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o female_n than_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n more_o likely_a in_o this_o the_o young_a male_n do_v appear_v instead_o of_o the_o age_a weak_a &_o so_o the_o child_n act_n go_v for_o the_o parent_n however_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n act_n give_v right_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v to_o that_o in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o israel_n but_o their_o descent_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o parent_n act_v for_o his_o child_n intitle_v he_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v say_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o solemn_a initiation_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o act_n soever_o be_v mention_v whether_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o captain_n elder_n officer_n or_o man_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o those_o bear_v already_o and_o those_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o not_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o initiation_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bind_v they_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o parent_n act_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o the_o child_n act_n for_o solemn_a initiation_n in_o church_n fellowship_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v that_o this_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o rule_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o church-membership_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appointment_n or_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o with_o the_o new_a english_a principle_n of_o church_n constitution_n &_o government_n but_o judiaze_a notion_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o he_o say_v the_o parent_n omission_n to_o circumcise_v his_o child_n be_v count_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_v god_n conant_n gen._n 17.14_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o the_o parent_n omission_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n act_n of_o break_a covenant_n but_o many_o protestant_a divine_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o person_n of_o year_n as_o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la diodati_n new_a annot._n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o chamier_n count_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o infant_n tom_fw-mi 4_o paustrat_n cath._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 20._o etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o expound_v the_o verse_n passive_o thus_o the_o male_a the_o flesh_n of_o who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n my_o covenant_n be_v break_v either_o way_n expound_v it_o be_v inpertinent_a to_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o as_o aben_n ezrae_n apud_fw-la christoph._n cartwright_n on_o the_o place_n of_o the_o parent_n understand_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v he_o it_o be_v true_a john_n 4.50_o 51._o matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o mark_n 9.12_o to_o 18._o parent_n believe_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o child_n and_o so_o mark_n 2.5_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n be_v accept_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o parent_n confession_n any_o more_o than_o by_o the_o midwife_n or_o gossip_n bring_v to_o the_o foâ—â—_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o reality_n though_o not_o know_v to_o man_n which_o christ_n look_v on_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o father_n pray_v in_o secret_n though_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n after_o many_o dictate_v without_o proof_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a feed_n yea_o albeit_o die_v young_a as_o sundry_a of_o those_o elect_a one_o of_o abraham_n race_n do_v rom._n 9.6_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o outward_a wash_n to_o become_v effectual_a in_o christ_n to_o a_o inward_a cleanse_a ephes._n 5.25.26_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o many_o of_o such_o covenant-children_n whence_o those_o revolter_n belove_v for_o their_o covenant-fathers_n sake_n as_o such_o rom._n 11.28_o and_o hence_o make_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o return_n v_o 15_o 16._o so_o be_v there_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n albeit_o but_o unworthy_o ofttimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n which_o do_v beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n whence_o that_o respect_n of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o espousal_n covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o idolatrous_a member_n v_o 20_o 21_o 23._o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o clothe_v albeit_o many_o unworthy_a member_n be_v giâ—t_v up_o in_o it_o to_o hold_v they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a communion_n jer._n 13.11_o until_o either_o the_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n or_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v disfranchise_v by_o some_o church-censure_n of_o such_o a_o covenant-privilege_n answer_n though_o this_o reason_a contain_n nothing_o but_o dictate_v unprove_v and_o incoherent_a yet_o since_o it_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o aword_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v that_o show_v what_o mr_n c._n here_o assert_n that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o gracious_a parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o those_o text_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o counnant_n make_v to_o
mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v comparative_o as_o to_o otheâ—s_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n now_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v keep_v all_o their_o privilege_n absolute_o consider_v except_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v they_o to_o change_v they_o for_o great_a but_o comparative_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v some_o relative_a privilege_n for_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n see_v other_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v have_v be_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o whole_o unchurch_v they_o or_o their_o child_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o father_n only_a son_n but_o when_o his_o father_n have_v many_o more_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n nay_o the_o add_v of_o more_o brethren_n in_o our_o case_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o each_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o privilege_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v never_o tâ—e_v less_o therefore_o mark_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n it_o expâ—esseth_v it_o as_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o their_o child_n or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o when_o in_o his_o vision_n peter_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n act_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n unclean_a but_o by_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v clean_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gentile_n enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o their_o privilege_n in_o themselves_o consider_v will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v but_o some_o lesser_a turn_v into_o great_a and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v turn_v their_o child_n all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o â—ewish_a church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o comparative_o as_o to_o other_o but_o the_o application_n be_v as_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v forget_v his_o distinction_n of_o their_o privilege_n consider_v absolute_o and_o comparative_a and_o tâ—en_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v they_o have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n not_o in_o themselves_o consider_v concern_v which_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o privilege_n or_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o we_o miâ—ht_v understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n which_o of_o the_o other_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o be_v every_o individual_a jew_n of_o age_n or_o the_o great_a part_n â—ad_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n import_v luke_n 19_o 4â—_n 42_o 43._o but_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v account_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n universal_a uniform_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o take_v in_o any_o believe_a parents_n infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n noâ—_n admit_v any_o jew_n without_o his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o ephes._n 2.14_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o assert_v for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o church-state_n that_o none_o can_v be_v joynâ—d_v to_o they_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n when_o peter_n take_v in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o vision_n v_o 35._o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o act_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n observation_n of_o any_o force_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alter_v paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o unchurch_a ephes._n 2.14_o and_o act_n of_o their_o make_n unclean_a which_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o these_o to_o alter_v their_o church-state_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o contrary_a thâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v by_o take_v in_o only_a to_o baptism_n believer_n release_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v though_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o age_n have_v be_v believer_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n so_o when_o we_o call_v the_o jew_n a_fw-la national_a church_n and_o when_o mr._n t._n say_v god_n toâ—k_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appropriation_n and_o restriction_n to_o that_o nation_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v any_o other_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a as_o what_o be_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n before_o show_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o national_a and_o church_n unity_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o else_o by_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o if_o all_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a answ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sâ—nse_n i_o mean_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_o true_a with_o these_o explication_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n any_o of_o these_o wayâ—_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n with_o some_o disâ—uiparance_n or_o inequality_n of_o privilege_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n for_o it_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a god_n the_o parent_n engagiag_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o age_a person_n no_o not_o servant_n much_o less_o ordinary_a proselyte_n be_v member_n except_o they_o enter_v the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o in_o their_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n they_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n as_o be_v absolute_o their_o own_o who_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o the_o hire_a servant_n who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n voluntary_o answ._n a_o mutual_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n then_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
which_o i_o deliver_v that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n the_o mediateur_n and_o not_o only_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n i_o doubt_v by_o this_o argue_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o magistrate_n to_o call_v all_o his_o people_n together_o and_o propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n you_o find_v not_o moses_n by_o prison_n or_o fire_n force_v any_o man_n to_o consent_v and_o if_o he_o have_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a further_o work_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o still_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v do_v herein_o then_o answ._n mr._n b._n herein_o do_v most_o shameful_o wrest_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o different_a call_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n i_o allege_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o take_v in_o infant_n mr._n b._n wrest_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v what_o moses_n then_o do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v less_o behold_v to_o i_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n of_o my_o lessen_v his_o power_n by_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o bewdley_n but_o of_o my_o judgement_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o haâ—e_v give_v account_n in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n there_o on_o rom._n 13.4_o in_o these_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n to_o manage_v as_o mediator_n mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o consequent_o what_o they_o do_v for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n enable_v or_o permit_v even_o as_o mediator_n 2._o that_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mat._n 17.5_o act._n 3.22_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n extend_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n exercise_v some_o of_o his_o government_n by_o magistracy_n under_o he_o as_o also_o by_o parent_n and_o husband_n ephes._n 6.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o business_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o set_v the_o right_a bound_n of_o their_o power_n many_o thing_n few_o or_o none_o but_o papist_n restrain_v they_o in_o as_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o civil_a crime_n order_v the_o maintenance_n and_o estate_n of_o such_o person_n with_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v circa_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o or_o none_o but_o erastians_n allow_v they_o power_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o act_v as_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o that_o which_o be_v by_o special_a commission_n appoint_v to_o proper_a officer_n viz._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o peculiar_a rite_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ordination_n of_o elder_n government_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n have_v be_v how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o make_v man_n profess_v christianity_n accept_v of_o teacher_n punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a act_n in_o which_o fâ—r_n the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n by_o instigation_n of_o popish_a priest_n prelate_n and_o other_o have_v much_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unhappy_a instrument_n of_o much_o oppression_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v altogether_o their_o power_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o especial_o if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o what_o mr._n b._n here_o speak_v of_o the_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n propound_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o they_o restrain_v pernicious_a teacher_n and_o go_v upon_o very_o sure_a ground_n that_o they_o urge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o god_n command_v or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o nor_o punish_v or_o restrain_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n or_o pernicious_a but_o this_o i_o hold_v shall_v a_o magistrate_n as_o moses_n do_v by_o his_o authority_n upon_o fear_n or_o hope_n or_o other_o compliance_n draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n into_o a_o covenant_n to_o engage_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o be_v christian_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n the_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n capable_a of_o baptism_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v this_o way_n but_o another_o to_o wit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o call_v his_o church_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o baptize_v believer_n so_o call_v 4._o i_o say_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n since_o he_o have_v no_o new_a commission_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20.21_o and_o other_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o i_o conceive_v to_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o produce_v a_o further_a commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n beside_o the_o appointman_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n which_o i_o neither_o think_v mr._n b._n have_v show_v nor_o can_v show_v 2._o that_o he_o who_o show_v commission_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o rule_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o put_v both_o sword_n into_o elder_n hand_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o alone_a christ_n as_o mediator_n set_v officer_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o no_o magistrate_n yea_o a_o church_n member_n and_o then_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n to_o do_v ecclesiastical_a act_n 4._o then_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n hold_v praefestin_n mor._n sect_n 19_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o universal_a and_o bring_v for_o it_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 229._o rom._n 14.9_o which_o v_o 8._o show_v plain_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n not_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v over_o enemy_n as_o devil_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n by_o power_n and_o force_n but_o such_o a_o lordship_n as_o be_v with_o property_n over_o they_o as_o his_o possession_n to_o who_o he_o have_v right_a as_o his_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—0_n such_o as_o a_o wife_n a_o obedient_a child_n or_o servant_n the_o other_o text_n prove_v â—ut_v my_o first_o position_n the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v pardon_v this_o excursion_n be_v necessitate_v by_o mr._n bs._n frequent_a and_o continue_a malignant_a suggestion_n tend_v to_o make_v i_o account_v a_o adversary_n to_o magistracy_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bs._n demand_n i_o say_v the_o peculiar_a call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n settle_v they_o under_o law_n priesthood_n government_n whereby_o they_o be_v fashion_v or_o establish_v as_o a_o national_a church_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a teacher_n do_v gather_v and_o fashion_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n christian_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o such_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o moses_n exercise_v it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v as_o we_o read_v deut._n 30.19_o but_o not_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o refuser_n for_o moses_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o worship_v a_o idol_n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n mr._n b._n add_v 5._o this_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v help_v the_o seeker_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o not_o call_v by_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o church_n constitution_n take_v down_o
and_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v a_o churchmember_v many_o year_n before_o circumcision_n answ._n i_o grant_v all_o this_o 6._o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o just_a and_o impartial_a as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o infant_n churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n day_n if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o this_o call_n of_o abraham_n from_o ur._n answ._n i_o shall_v 7._o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o comprehend_v act_n shall_v of_o itself_o make_v any_o infant_n churchmember_v than_o it_o must_v be_v any_o one_o for_o you_o no_o more_o assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o another_o only_a say_n chief_o the_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n but_o sure_o some_o of_o these_o act_n particular_o cannot_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n the_o removal_n to_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n place_v preserve_v therâ—_n settle_v their_o army_n etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v infant_n to_o become_v churchmember_v answ._n no_o but_o i_o do_v assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n to_o abraham_n call_n the_o accomplish_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o 8._o say_v he_o nay_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o member_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o can_v not_o your_o doctrine_n hold_v good_a for_o some_o of_o these_o act_n be_v of_o a_o alien_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o apt_a to_o cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n than_o a_o bull_n to_o generate_v a_o bird_n what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o army_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a none_o i_o think_v at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o for_o sure_o the_o settle_n of_o we_o cause_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o well_o know_v what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n or_o removal_n to_o egypt_n to_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v nay_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o churchmember_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infant_n churchmember_v as_o ishmael_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n must_v cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o keturahs_n child_n be_v churchmember_v in_o infancy_n i_o inquire_v of_o you_o by_o what_o act_n they_o be_v make_v such_o you_o say_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v keturahs_n child_n be_v a_o part_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o remove_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o remove_v to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o take_v that_o people_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n from_o that_o people_n that_o make_v churchmember_v even_o the_o remove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v i_o may_v 2._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n have_v remote_o causation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n for_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o well_o form_v congregation_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v their_o church-membership_a 3._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_n congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v iâ—_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_v at_o the_o instrument_n 4._o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n removal_n to_o egypt_n be_v act_n of_o providence_n whereby_o jacob_n house_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v which_o i_o conceive_v be_v some_o of_o those_o act_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o 5._o ishmaels_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n removal_n be_v some_o act_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n become_v god_n sever_v or_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 6._o keturahs_n child_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n house_n call_v after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n take_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o they_o as_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o be_v after_o one_o act_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o god_n a_o sever_a people_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o infant_n churchmember_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_a incoherence_n will_v be_v find_v consistent_a 9_o say_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o how_o a_o act_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o churchmember_v that_o be_v one_o long_o before_o that_o be_v do_v you_o can_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o in_o esse_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o have_v a_o moral_a causation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o chief_a act_n the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v those_o infant_n churchmember_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v churchmember_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n concur_v to_o make_v moses_n a_o churchmember_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o basket_n on_o the_o water_n and_o when_o you_o answer_v this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o go_v a_o little_a fâ—râ—her_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o such_o a_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o a_o infant_n church-member_n that_o be_v dead_a a_o hunded_a or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v for_o example_n how_o do_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o israelite_n army_n or_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v ishmael_n or_o esau_n or_o isaac_n or_o jacob_n churchmember_v answ._n the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v churchmember_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a body_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n church_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o act_n whereof_o some_o be_v cause_n which_o begin_v some_o continue_a some_o complete_v and_o the_o several_a act_n make_v the_o churchmember_v of_o that_o age_n yet_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o intention_n to_o make_v his_o house_n a_o nation_n and_o his_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o then_o more_o clear_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n a_o sever_a people_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v churchmember_v be_v by_o that_o act_n such_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n inheritance_n covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n tend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o well_o form_v people_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v churchmember_v which_o come_v after_o they_o which_o if_o so_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o conceit_n which_o infer_v the_o make_n that_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v after_o the_o effect_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v you_o also_o to_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o what_o be_v the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n that_o tie_v all_o these_o act_n of_o 430_o year_n at_o least_o together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o fact_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o as_o ground_o make_v a_o fact_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o act_n from_o abraham_n call_n till_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o assign_v it_o to_o this_o office_n answ._n 1._o these_o act_n be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o fact_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o end_n design_v and_o work_v accomplish_v as_o the_o many_o act_n of_o several_a age_n do_v make_v one_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la to_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o you_o may_v if_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_o 3._o i_o
church_n to_o be_v at_o abrahamsâ—all_a â—all_z from_o ur._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o lot_z come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la with_o abraham_n yea_o and_o from_o haran_n and_o live_v with_o he_o be_v not_o lot_n and_o his_o infant_n churchmember_v then_o answ._n 1._o i_o confess_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o that_o abraham_n or_o his_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o it_o as_o the_o soâ—e_a or_o next_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o what_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n to_o be_v god_n church_n at_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la be_v show_v above_o from_o isai_n 51.1_o 2._o nehem._n 9.7_o act_n 7.1_o 2._o 3._o lot_z come_v along_o with_o abram_n to_o canaan_n but_o be_v there_o part_v from_o he_o and_o all_o along_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o therefore_o let_v though_o a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o abraham_n house_n nor_o his_o infant_n if_o he_o have_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o make_v his_o house_n and_o posterity_n his_o church_n visible_a 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o chief_a note_n i_o intend_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v then_o to_o prove_v infant_n churchmember_v than_o what_o we_o have_v show_v be_v say_v long_o before_o and_o be_v say_v after_o the_o gentile_n infant_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o if_o therefore_o the_o passage_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la yea_o or_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o haran_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o will_v prove_v infant_n churchmembership_n then_o have_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_a church_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n answ._n i_o neither_o make_v abraham_n passage_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la nor_o the_o promise_n in_o haran_n or_o rather_o in_o ur._n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n but_o god_n special_a call_n or_o take_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n entire_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o mr._n b_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o people_n and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o note_v further_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o command_n for_o circumcision_n you_o plain_o yield_v that_o infant_n church-membership_a be_v a_o thing_n separable_a from_o circumcision_n and_o begin_v not_o with_o it_o but_o before_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v i_o have_v evince_v that_o to_o you_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n abraham_n himself_o be_v not_o make_v a_o member_n by_o circumcision_n but_o circumcise_v because_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o faith_n ishmael_n be_v a_o member_n before_o and_o so_o be_v isaac_n and_o the_o infant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n answ._n i_o grant_v visible_a churchmembership_n be_v before_o circumcision_n in_o abraham_n house_n but_o not_o that_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o faith_n but_o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n let_v the_o text_n last_o mention_v and_o the_o follow_a bear_n witness_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o gen._n 17.7_o 9_o 10._o an_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generaâ—ions_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o all_o this_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v a_o express_v promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la but_o for_o the_o future_a call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o that_o this_o promise_n or_o covenant_n do_v manifest_o imply_v and_o include_v infant_n churchmembership_n as_o you_o confess_v 4._o that_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o intimate_v a_o institution_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v the_o promise_n before_o gen._n 17._o be_v main_o about_o the_o multiplication_n of_o abraham_n seed_n what_o be_v that_o to_o churchmembership_n except_o what_o intimate_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o which_o anon_o hagar_n have_v a_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o ishmaels_n seed_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o infant_n member_n viz._n the_o male_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v foundation_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n which_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o member_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n do_v express_o contain_v the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n 6._o note_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n ergo_fw-la be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o have_v leave_v no_o permanent_a title_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o have_v be_v null_n and_o void_a as_o soon_o as_o speak_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o further_a force_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o do_v full_o manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o his_o take_v we_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 8._o and_o he_o oft_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o one_o of_o the_o blessing_n be_v that_o their_o infant_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o too_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o include_v infant_n church-membership_a but_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v manifest_o imply_v and_o include_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n mr._n b._n can_v show_v 2._o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n do_v not_o express_o contain_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n for_o god_n may_v be_v god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o he_o may_v not_o be_v god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v 3._o if_o in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12.2_o 3._o gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17.9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la nor_o foundation_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a then_o in_o ant_n churchmembership_n visible_a which_o be_v not_o before_o abraham_n day_n have_v not_o foundation_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n but_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o have_v mention_v 4._o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n may_v create_v a_o permanent_a title_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o delivery_n into_o our_o hand_n without_o a_o promise_n for_o future_a may_v create_v a_o permanent_a title_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o do_v leave_v a_o permanent_a title_n behind_o it_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n in_o abraham_n house_n be_v by_o a_o title_n to_o be_v legal_o claim_v or_o by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o the_o causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la conservans_fw-la of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o assure_v some_o of_o those_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v continue_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o do_v at_o all_o much_o less_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o a_o believer_n though_o i_o grant_v what_o mr._n b._n infer_v from_o it_o in_o his_o seven_o note_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n it_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o father_n of_o believer_n 6._o it_o be_v deny_v as_o most_o certain_o false_a that_o one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n be_v that_o their_o infant_n shall_v
strength_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o their_o child_n as_o psal._n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 144.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o many_o more_o place_n be_v express_v and_o v_o 9_o though_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v establish_v according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o oath_n yet_o the_o establish_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n oath_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o providence_n in_o preserve_v teach_v they_o continue_v his_o worship_n among_o they_o and_o such_o like_a act_n and_o say_v mr._n b._n ezra_n 9.2_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n answ._n not_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v legitimate_a that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o rest_n be_v term_v the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13.3_o who_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n ezra_n 10.3_o as_o be_v no_o churchmember_v that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n neh._n 13.1_o deut._n 23.3_o &_o 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o of_o which_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 25._o so_o that_o those_o ezr._n 9.2_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a seed_n not_o bare_o by_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n nor_o as_o all_o visible_a professor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 78._o but_o as_o beget_v by_o a_o israelite_n on_o a_o allow_a wife_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mr._n b._n proceed_v of_o that_o in_o deut._n 29._o i_o have_v former_o speak_v enough_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n all_o israel_n with_o their_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n with_o god_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v and_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v even_o with_o they_o that_o stand_v not_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o successive_a israelite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transeunt_fw-la covenant_n or_o of_o all_o people_n whoever_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v to_o they_o as_o mere_a israelite_n but_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o covenant_n term_n and_o covenant_n break_v will_v cut_v they_o off_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 25_o 26._o be_v not_o churchmembership_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o promise_n give_v they_o a_o establish_a right_n in_o this_o blessing_n be_v all_o this_o then_o no_o promise_n but_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n answ._n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 29._o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n part_v 1._o ch_z 14_o &_o 17._o and_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o will_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o present_v 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v then_o put_v even_o with_o the_o child_n unborn_a v_o 15._o yea_o and_o the_o parent_n then_o believe_v yet_o the_o child_n unborn_a can_v not_o be_v then_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o mr._n b._n himself_o grant_v of_o baptism_n pag._n 250._o they_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n be_v actual_o put_v as_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o parent_n believe_v be_v deut._n 29._o even_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o unborn_a therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a 2._o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n from_o his_o establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o be_v by_o transeunt_fw-la act_n consequent_a upon_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o though_o the_o covenant_n give_v a_o right_a to_o a_o blessing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o some_o other_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n assure_v a_o future_a existence_n but_o supppose_v a_o present_a absence_n of_o the_o thing_n covenant_v and_o consequent_o without_o a_o further_a act_n consequent_a on_o it_o make_v not_o any_o in_o present_a be_v visible_a church-member_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o god_n promise_n upon_o parent_n faith_n or_o dedication_n command_v as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a unrepealed_a lâ—t's_n view_n the_o rest_n deut._n 30.19_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o promise_v choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v this_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o asa_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n for_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o penalty_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o death_n to_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o josiah_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v 2_o kin._n 23.2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o of_o levit._n 25.41_o 54_o 55._o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o of_o some_o other_o text_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o promise_n deut._n 30_o 19_o but_o not_o such_o as_o mr._n b._n assert_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n the_o life_n there_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o a_o prosperous_a be_v in_o canaan_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o distinction_n between_o thou_n and_o thy_o seed_n prove_v that_o deut._n 29.12_o thou_o note_v the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n man_n of_o israel_n v_o 10._o distinct_a from_o the_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n v_o 11._o tho_o represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o my_o speech_n so_o much_o exagitated_a by_o mr._n b._n of_o baptism_n p._n 57_o 249._o be_v justifiable_a 2._o the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 34.31_o 32._o 2_o kin._n 23.2_o 3._o of_o asa_n and_o josiah_n be_v covenant_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n to_o they_o as_o then_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o infant_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o mr._n b._n and_o so_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o futility_n of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n from_o levit._n 25.41_o 54_o 55._o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 14._o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n b._n the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o deut._n 5.9_o 10._o i_o think_v be_v a_o law_n and_o contain_v a_o promise_n or_o praemiant_a part_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o generation_n or_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v elsewhere_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o here_o be_v a_o stand_a promise_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n resolution_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n belong_v nor_o to_o doubt_n whether_o this_o mercy_n imply_v churchmembership_n and_o that_o this_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a gracious_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o find_v in_o his_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o answ._n if_o this_o mercy_n here_o imply_v churchmembership_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n than_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v true_a without_o such_o limitation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o infant_n churchmembership_n existent_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o mercy_n must_v be_v church-membership_a or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v obedient_a or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n since_o it_o may_v be_v true_a of_o other_o mercy_n as_o preservation_n provision_n etc._n etc._n to_o some_o only_a since_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o necessary_a and_o
here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o jewish_a infant_n church-membership_a cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n in_o mercy_n cease_v to_o understand_v his_o minor_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n b._n assert_n 1._o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n essential_o contain_v a_o right_a to_o god_n sovereignty_n christ_n headship_n favour_n protection_n provision_n and_o other_o blessing_n due_a from_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o head_n to_o his_o member_n 4._o that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o also_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o that_o this_o mercy_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v in_o justice_n take_v from_o they_o though_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n 6._o that_o in_o mercy_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o without_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o belieur_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n the_o change_n of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v the_o church_n more_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a 8._o that_o without_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n catholic_a the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a on_o the_o contrary_a i_o deny_v 1._o such_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n 2._o that_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o precept_n 3._o that_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n contain_v essential_o such_o a_o right_a as_o mr._n b._n assert_n though_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o thereto_o be_v annex_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o legal_a imposition_n the_o deliverance_n from_o which_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n not_o continue_v to_o believer_n infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 4._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o infant_n then_o of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n 5._o i_o assert_v that_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o hebrew_n people_n be_v break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o justice_n take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n believer_n who_o be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o since_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n for_o lot_n to_o be_v in_o sodom_n and_o he_o be_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o place_n out_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 6._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n jewish_n visible_a churchmembership_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n â—rom_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o no_o great_a mercy_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a infant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n bare_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o justice_n from_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n since_o it_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o gentile_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v their_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v except_o by_o proselytism_n they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a people_n 8._o i_o assert_v that_o the_o not_o take_v in_o of_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o a_o act_n judiciary_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n free_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n change_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n 9_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o break_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n take_v in_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v in_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v great_a mercy's_n than_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n which_o be_v clog_v with_o legal_a burden_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o do_v abundant_o countervail_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o best_a state_n of_o that_o and_o do_v bring_v as_o much_o benefit_n to_o infant_n as_o that_o relation_n do_v 10._o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v not_o in_o worse_a but_o beâ—ter_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o real_a evangelical_n blessing_n than_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n be_v with_o their_o churchmembership_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o regeneration_n in_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n god_n favour_n protection_n provision_n eternal_a life_n be_v as_o much_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o infancy_n without_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o they_o be_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v soon_o these_o mercy_n if_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o none_o ever_o enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o more_o ample_a mâ—nner_n without_o jewish_a visible_a churchmembership_n than_o they_o do_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o more_o pour_v out_o the_o gospel_n clear_v the_o châ—rch_n enlarge_v only_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rest_n in_o canaan_n witâ—_n prosperity_n therein_o be_v take_v away_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v full_o understand_v what_o i_o deny_v and_o what_o i_o grant_v and_o how_o i_o answer_v this_o his_o petty_a reason_n without_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o assâ—rtions_n leâ—_n he_o sing_v his_o triumph_n and_o not_o as_o he_o vain_o and_o insolent_o do_v afore_o the_o victory_n he_o add_v but_o yet_o let_v we_o follow_v it_o further_o and_o 1._o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o mercy_n to_o other_o when_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v unchurch_v 2._o â—y_a this_o argue_v be_v may_v prove_v any_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n a_o mercy_n for_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o last_o damn_v they_o mr._n t._n may_v thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o other_o man_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o damn_a so_o mr._n t._n say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v unchurch_v answ._n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v discern_v by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 2._o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o wicked_a man_n when_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o elect_a because_o it_o never_o produce_v they_o good_a but_o the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o believer_n infant_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o legal_a burden_n 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a capacity_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o best_a good_a for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o godly_a family_n he_o add_v and_o what_o a_o strange_a reason_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n t._n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n because_o their_o churchstate_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o minority_n but_o we_o be_v spiritual_a what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o carnal_a churchstate_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a churchstate_n too_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o better_a state_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v than_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o else_o
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
child_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o elect_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o former_a age_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n so_o the_o gentile_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v graff_v in_o yet_o mr._n sidenham_n himself_z pag._n 75._o confess_v a_o very_a great_a disproportion_n take_v it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o conveyance_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o natural_a branch_n and_o the_o engraft_a gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v branch_n now_o only_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o child_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o root_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v into_o the_o root_n or_o tree_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o ingraff_v but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n with_o their_o parent_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n christian_n visible_a be_v not_o by_o descent_n but_o call_v not_o national_a but_o congregational_a by_o voluntary_a covenant_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n call_v independent_a hold_v this_o which_o master_n sidenham_n and_o master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o way_n hold_v that_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n but_o they_o must_v hold_v a_o national_a church_n which_o quite_o overturn_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o reformation_n they_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n the_o some_o that_o be_v break_v off_o may_v be_v parent_n and_o child_n or_o parent_n and_o not_o child_n or_o child_n and_o not_o parent_n and_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v infant_n break_v off_o without_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n only_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 4_o 6._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v grant_v understand_v of_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o into_o the_o visible_a to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v note_v privilege_n and_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o any_o other_o parent_n than_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n to_o convey_v such_o church_n privilege_n or_o fatness_n as_o the_o root_n mention_v rom._n 11.17_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ephes._n 3.6_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o now_o believer_n be_v only_a branch_n abraham_n only_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o child_n be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o answer_v that_o yet_o the_o branch_n well_o ingraff_v become_v natural_a branch_n and_o receive_v as_o much_o from_o the_o root_n as_o those_o which_o grow_v natural_o on_o it_o so_o gentile_a believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sprig_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o branch_n which_o may_v be_v term_v immediate_a root_n but_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n ever_o term_v great_a bough_n of_o tree_n root_n to_o lesser_a neither_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v every_o believe_a father_n by_o the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v to_o invalidate_v the_o inference_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n because_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n there_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n say_v i_o value_v it_o not_o it_o be_v without_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_a to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr_n bls._n and_o mr._n ss._n proof_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o vindicate_v my_o argument_n from_o their_o pretend_a answer_n how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o proof_n from_o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o for_o infant_n of_o believe_a gentile_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o into_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v mean_v of_o join_v a_o person_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n so_o that_o none_o be_v ingraff_v but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o i_o assert_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1._o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n sydenham_n take_v on_o they_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o engraff_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v god_n act_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o hopeless_a and_o impossible_a without_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o omipotency_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o engraff_n then_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o such_o be_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 23._o ergo._fw-la mr._n sydenham_n answer_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o election_n or_o from_o his_o power_n in_o general_a to_o the_o put_v it_o forth_o absolute_o in_o such_o a_o determinate_a act_n be_v strange_a unsound_a in_o divinity_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o argue_v make_v by_o i_o my_o argue_v be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n he_o mention_n but_o from_o the_o ascribe_v the_o act_n to_o god_n as_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o man_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n can_v do_v which_o can_v in_o this_o business_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o the_o contraremonstrant_n think_v sound_a argue_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n and_o so_o do_v general_o pleader_n for_o irresistible_a conversion_n and_o mr._n sydenham_n make_v it_o like_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o v_o â—5_n which_o sure_o no_o act_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v but_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n therefore_o the_o engraff_n can_v be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o high_a act_n of_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bring_v to_o outward_a confession_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v no_o such_o work_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o orator_n or_o preacher_n special_o back_v with_o the_o encouragement_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v all_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o engraff_n but_o say_v he_o it_o will_v require_v a_o act_n of_o power_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o visible_o once_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o entire_a body_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n be_v not_o engraff_n they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o engraff_n they_o import_v join_v they_o to_o other_o but_o this_o gather_n be_v a_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o themselves_o the_o gather_n into_o one_o place_n be_v accidental_a to_o their_o engraff_n into_o their_o own_o olive_n he_o engraff_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o if_o they_o go_v together_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o engraff_n will_v be_v before_o that_o gather_n and_o therefore_o that_o gather_n and_o this_o engraff_n can_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o gather_v may_v be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n heretofore_o in_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o act_n of_o engraff_n
juice_n effective_o abraham_n exemplary_o the_o church_n do_v it_o only_o as_o a_o vessel_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o stock_n receive_v it_o first_o than_o the_o branch_n the_o vein_n receive_v the_o blood_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o mr._n bls._n major_a be_v understoood_a of_o any_o other_o give_v juice_n it_o be_v deny_v if_o of_o this_o the_o minor_a 3._o say_v he_o if_o save_v faith_n ingraff_a the_o branch_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n be_v no_o such_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o christ._n answ._n 1._o the_o same_o argument_n hold_v thus_o if_o profession_n of_o faith_n ingraff_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a than_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o such_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v no_o such_o object_n but_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o engraff_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a contrary_a to_o mr._n bls._n tenet_fw-la 2._o to_o say_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n count_v no_o absurdity_n 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v deny_v faith_o that_o save_v have_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v christ_n do_v unite_v or_o ingraff_n we_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o his_o body_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o suppose_a engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v either_o know_v to_o the_o body_n invisible_a or_o unwitting_a if_o know_v than_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o discern_v a_o invisible_a work_n if_o unknown_a then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o new_a engraff_n of_o gentile_n nor_o complaint_n of_o break_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o invisible_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n it_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o the_o invisible_a to_z other_o not_o though_o it_o be_v know_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a they_o have_v light_a to_o discern_v a_o invisible_a work_n though_o the_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o some_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o new_a engraff_n of_o gentile_n and_o complaint_n of_o break_v off_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v act_n 11._o though_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o invisible_a translation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o strength_n in_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n mr._n bl._n make_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v there_o be_v as_o much_o futility_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o dictate_v scheibler_n say_v in_o his_o topic_n a_o not-being_a can_v be_v a_o part_n divide_v yet_o he_o say_v in_o case_n any_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n such_o a_o division_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v but_o how_o vain_o mr._n bl._n have_v dispute_v against_o a_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o thereby_o how_o frivolous_o 〈◊〉_d compare_v it_o to_o a_o mountain_n of_o air_n and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o one_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o jew_n except_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o they_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v sap_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n in_o ordinance_n and_o that_o say_v dogmatical_a look_n upon_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o visible_a as_o the_o partial_a object_n be_v dictate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o refute_v since_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v for_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v they_o they_o be_v false_a so_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o my_o three_o argument_n my_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 17._o thus_o that_o engraff_n be_v mean_v v._n 17._o whereby_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v co-partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o â—atness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o such_o be_v only_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo._fw-la i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v there_o the_o root_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n not_o privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o righteousness_n mr._n sydenham_n answer_v it_o by_o refer_v to_o mr._n bl._n and_o censure_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o a_o poor_a evasion_n which_o i_o shall_v free_v from_o this_o censure_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n bl._n yet_o mr._n s._n scrible_v somewhat_o beside_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o he_o begin_v with_o question_n 1._o â—ere_z not_o the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o root_n answ._n no._n and_o be_v they_o all_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o outward_a privilege_n only_o answ._n none_o of_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o be_v elect_v or_o partaker_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o some_o be_v of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v absurd_a for_o the_o gentile_n by_o engraff_n to_o pâ—rtake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o root_n only_o in_o outward_a privilege_n see_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o they_o all_o grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n answ._n the_o natural_a branch_n as_o natural_a do_v not_o grow_v on_o the_o same_o root_n with_o the_o ingraff_v abraham_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a father_n to_o the_o ingraff_v branch_n they_o descend_v not_o from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o do_v the_o natural_a branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o grow_v on_o the_o same_o spiritual_a root_n with_o the_o ingraff_v abraham_n be_v indeed_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n and_o they_o his_o seed_n spiritual_o but_o so_o he_o be_v not_o â—o_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o nor_o they_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n as_o it_o note_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o in_o abraham_n the_o root_n as_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.17_o nor_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v nor_o do_v the_o jew_n fall_v from_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o which_o they_o have_v in_o course_n be_v partaker_n of_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o he_o tell_v i_o further_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o call_v a_o root_n a_o exemplary_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o harmony_n between_o they_o and_o example_n convey_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o fatness_n answ._n it_o be_v improper_a to_o term_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n a_o root_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o improper_a then_o to_o term_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n a_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o yet_o the_o text_n make_v he_o only_o such_o by_o his_o exemplary_a believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v harmony_n between_o a_o father_n and_o â—n_o exemplary_a cause_n though_o abraham_n convey_v not_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n but_o as_o a_o example_n there_o be_v harmony_n between_o a_o root_n and_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n though_o it_o convey_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o good_a language_n to_o say_v the_o ingraff_v branch_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n or_o fullness_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o example_n that_o fatness_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o abraham_n which_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.17_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n nor_o do_v god_n make_v the_o evangelical_n covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o do_v the_o ingraff_v branch_n ever_o become_v natural_a branch_n though_o they_o partake_v of_o evangelical_n benefit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o be_v natural_a branch_n what_o mr._n s._n add_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n that_o abraham_n be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a
other_o dispute_v against_o prelate_n and_o arminian_n and_o with_o thâ—se_a weapon_n which_o m._n bl._n disdainful_o like_o a_o goliath_n term_n reed_n or_o bulrush_n i_o be_o no_o more_o afraid_a to_o assault_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_a at_o westminster_n then_o to_o assault_v bakewel_n hussey_n and_o such_o like_a scribbler_n to_o my_o 9th_o argument_n from_o parallel_a place_n mr._n bl._n tell_v i_o mr._n hudson_n pag._n 132._o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a answ._n i_o have_v view_v the_o place_n and_o find_v mr._n hudson_n speak_v thus_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a so_o that_o mr._n hudson_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o i_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o they_o something_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o visible_a to_o my_o allegation_n of_o ephes._n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o co-partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n ergo_fw-la the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o parallel_v to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n bâ—t_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n mr._n bl._n thus_o in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n answer_v oh_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v truth_n then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n at_o their_o restauration_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 11.26_o all_o england_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v understand_v salvation_n whether_o we_o be_v by_o descent_n britain_n saxon_n or_o norman_n we_o be_v gentile_n and_o consequent_o by_o his_o divinity_n partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n answ._n not_o so_o unless_o by_o gentile_n be_v mean_v every_o gentile_a which_o a_o freâ—h_a man_n in_o the_o university_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n in_o who_o know_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n not_o to_o be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a incontingent_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.18_o thâ—n_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n yet_o it_o follow_v nor_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o every_o gentile_a mr._n bl._n add_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o gospel_n glory_n in_o ordinance_n dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n answ._n sure_a i_o be_o that_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n together_o of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n even_o a_o estate_n of_o righteousness_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n will_v correct_v mr._n bl._n if_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o at_o any_o lecture_n of_o christian_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n yet_o he_o he_o say_v further_a and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n appertain_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o now_o the_o glory_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o fall_v not_o off_o still_o enjoy_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o gentile_n now_o upon_o this_o glorious_a call_v they_o be_v one_o new_a man_n or_o new_a body_n answ._n the_o glory_n and_o promise_n mean_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o do_v never_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o believe_a jew_n still_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o gentile_n though_o both_o make_v one_o new_a man_n yet_o not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n be_v that_o one_o man_n or_o body_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v ephes._n 2.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o mr._n bl_n tell_v i_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o give_v faith_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o gospel_n ordinance_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o answ._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n however_o this_o concession_n in_o the_o close_o serve_v my_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o engraff_n than_o they_o only_o that_o thus_o do_v assent_n and_o make_v profession_n be_v ingraff_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o thus_o assent_v and_o make_v profession_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o ingraff_v and_o consequent_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.16_o 17._o allege_v by_o the_o assembly_n mr._n g._n mr._n m._n etc._n etc._n for_o admission_n of_o infant_n with_o parent_n as_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la plain_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o what_o mr._n bl._n add_v that_o gal._n 3.14_o 26_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v a_o engraff_n into_o christ_n mention_v but_o none_o into_o the_o church_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v also_o into_o the_o church_n invisible_a who_o be_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a because_o the_o thing_n say_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o none_o other_o and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v parallel_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o express_v the_o state_n of_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o effectual_a calâ—ing_n it_o be_v mr._n bls._n false_a charge_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o reason_v with_o my_o full_a strength_n against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o argument_n a_o pari_fw-la this_o calumny_n be_v reâ—elled_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 3._o as_o for_o my_o 10_o argument_n whether_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v be_v mean_v of_o justify_v and_o the_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n need_v no_o other_o decision_n than_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o take_v from_o marlorat_n without_o search_v into_o the_o author_n own_o book_n because_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o my_o own_o and_o i_o see_v it_o needless_a to_o look_v further_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n intend_v to_o deceive_v if_o elsewhere_o they_o speak_v against_o i_o they_o gainsay_v themselves_o neither_o of_o which_o mr._n bl._n shall_v charge_n they_o with_o if_o he_o regard_v their_o credit_n in_o mr._n bls._n argument_n sect_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o vindicate_v my_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 66_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d._a the_o minor_a be_v false_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o engraff_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n if_o the_o major_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v false_a beside_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v in_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o have_v often_o answer_v the_o inference_n that_o then_o i_o must_v maintain_v fall_v away_o from_o true_a faith_n that_o by_o my_o exposition_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o particular_a person_n from_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o maintain_v but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o age_n from_o that_o which_o their_o predecessor_n in_o a_o former_a age_n have_v in_o the_o 5_o if_o the_o minor_a be_v mean_v of_o a_o cast_v only_o out_o of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n it_o be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v matth_n 21_o 43._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o note_v the_o outward_a churchstate_n but_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o protection_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o christian_a gentile_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o engraff_n then_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o entitle_v new_a as_o the_o jew_n
before_o only_o to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o my_o speech_n recite_v by_o he_o pag._n 312._o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o christian_a nation_n be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a iâ—_n by_o whole_a body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o part_n oâ—_n every_o part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o same_o body_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n reject_v without_o this_o explication_n that_o no_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v reject_v but_o against_o this_o 2d_o imagine_a grant_v of_o i_o mr._n bl._n thus_o argue_v the_o second_o must_v be_v examine_v this_o church_n thus_o cut_v off_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n as_o before_o or_o else_o be_v degenerate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o a_o body_n invisible_a and_o succession_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o break_v off_o then_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o holpen_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o consistent_a and_o a_o fluent_a be_v nor_o with_o hiâ—_n similitude_n of_o euphrates_n for_o so_o a_o church_n invisible_a be_v still_o break_v off_o and_o reject_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v maintain_v if_o it_o be_v degenerate_a than_o 1._o they_o fall_v off_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o god_n their_o own_o sin_n thâ—n_o shall_v be_v note_v nor_o god_n act_n as_o their_o punishment_n but_o their_o break_n off_o or_o rejection_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lay_v waste_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o taking_n away_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 21_o 43._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n ephes._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 2.5_o all_o note_v the_o act_n of_o god_n punish_v upon_o the_o people_n act_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o visible_a 2._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o river_n that_o god_n create_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o euphrates_n continue_v a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o expression_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n 3._o mr._n t._n indeed_o grant_v the_o question_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a sect._n 4._o m_o bl._n add_v these_o word_n that_o wild_a assertion_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o almost_o the_o whole_a and_o enough_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o invisible_a nation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n i_o will_v either_o yield_v â—p_v all_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o his_o word_n as_o such_o a_o unworthy_a the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n a_o invisible_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a answ._n speak_v out_o man_n let_v i_o know_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v say_v i_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o you_o have_v find_v neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n in_o your_o write_n against_o i_o the_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v your_o strong_a battery_n what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v merre_v wrangle_v like_o a_o sophister_n pervert_v my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v true_o repeat_v though_o thy_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o argument_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n who_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v ofâ—_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o often_o assert_v the_o contrary_a always_o make_v the_o olive_n tree_n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o abide_v the_o same_o though_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o other_o be_v ingraff_v as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 9_o page_n 83._o with_o this_o explication_n page_n 66._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o rock_n that_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v in_o flux_n and_o i_o often_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n as_o pag._n 22_o 74._o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o body_n or_o most_o part_n in_o some_o age_n be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o olive_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o olive_n tree_n in_o which_o that_o people_n in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o a_o former_a age_n do_v stand_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o express_v by_o i_o in_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n bl._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_o shameful_a abuse_n he_o offer_v i_o in_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o as_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v disclaim_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o term_n this_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v change_v into_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o a_o former_a age_n be_v dead_a the_o successor_n degenerate_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v neither_o visible_a professor_n nor_o invisible_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o not_o believe_v be_v their_o own_o act_n from_o their_o own_o will_n yet_o consequent_a on_o god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o to_o wit_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o membership_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o invisible_a church_n be_v god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_v euphrates_n serve_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o i_o be_o free_a from_o hold_v arminian_n apostasy_n the_o same_o people_n like_o that_o river_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a channel_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n not_o as_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o expression_n the_o church_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n nor_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o visible_a interest_n when_o god_n break_v they_o off_o or_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o stead_n nor_o need_v i_o show_v a_o invisible_a nation_n break_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a nation_n nor_o that_o a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o be_v mr._n bls._n dotage_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v i_o and_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v through_o haste_n to_o insert_v some_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o that_o book_n ere_o it_o be_v print_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v i_o that_o aâ—_n solomon_n say_v of_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n afore_o he_o hear_v it_o so_o it_o
that_o be_v exclude_v from_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o exclusion_n and_o reception_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o proportion_n lie_v only_o betwixt_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o sure_o be_v very_o fit_a parallel_n as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v on_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o parallel_n that_o from_o the_o answerableness_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o prove_v thence_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a and_o unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o after_o the_o drs._n mind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o expression_n that_o must_v prove_v the_o sense_n we_o will_v but_o the_o use_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o drs._n exposition_n be_v defective_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v resemble_v the_o mere_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o invisible_a in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v or_o rather_o every_o believe_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o heb._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2.19_o heb._n 8.2_o or_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o and_o the_o uncleanness_n resemble_v by_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v such_o as_o exclude_v and_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o admit_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n union_n with_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o revel_v 21.27_o and_o the_o sanctification_n resemble_v by_o the_o jewish_a wash_n be_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o not_o mere_a outward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o proportion_n or_o agreeableness_n can_v prove_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o term_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v fair_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o holiness_n rather_o of_o real_a then_o relative_a holiness_n the_o dr._n add_v as_o for_o his_o question_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v not_o of_o real_a but_o relative_a sanctification_n and_o the_o difference_n most_o visible_a betwixt_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v true_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o devotion_n fear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o outward_a privilege_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n or_o sober_a man_n be_v deny_v cornelius_n these_o be_v pitiful_a sophism_n and_o in_o no_o reason_n far_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o answ._n all_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o mere_a relative_a sanctification_n sure_a dr._n hammond_n when_o he_o expound_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o with_o save_v five_o 16._o mean_n it_o of_o real_a sanctification_n but_o be_v all_o the_o discourse_n about_o relative_a sanctification_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o propound_v since_o cornelius_n account_v unclean_a by_o peter_n act_v 10.14_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.22_o though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o uncleanness_n have_v another_o notion_n than_o the_o non-admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n by_o baptism_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o allege_v sophism_n but_o plain_a answer_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o pitiful_a then_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o such_o a_o superficial_a and_o slight_a reply_n from_o the_o dr._n of_o the_o different_a interpretatioâ—s_n from_o the_o drs._n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o tertullian_n c._n 39_o de_fw-la animâ_fw-la and_o augustin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o enough_o before_o and_o hieromes_n different_a interpretation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o comment_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o these_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n item_n ideâ—_n vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la mention_v here_o before_o sect_n 92._o and_o ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n in_o locum_fw-la operum_fw-la tom_n 4._o sancti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la natis_fw-la both_o which_o agree_v with_o my_o exposition_n the_o two_o testimony_n the_o dr._n bring_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v impertinent_a the_o former_a make_v a_o distinction_n between_o baptizandum_fw-la and_o sanctificandum_fw-la the_o latter_a if_o it_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n yet_o it_o do_v nor_o call_n baptism_n sanctity_n the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o therefore_o rather_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o thus_o sanctify_a id_fw-la est_fw-la baptise_a which_o yield_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o own_o and_o be_v show_v before_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o gregory_n nazianzen_n skill_n in_o greek_a assure_v we_o they_o understand_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n how_o much_o tertullian_n who_o cyprian_n count_v his_o master_n and_o how_o much_o origen_n of_o who_o gregory_n nazianzen_n learned_a mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o general_o the_o father_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n remain_v or_o if_o any_o list_n to_o take_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v see_v much_o in_o sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l._n 5._o and_o 6._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o ch_n sect_n 1._o of_o dr._n hammonds_n defence_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o at_o present_a i_o need_v reply_n to_o much_o of_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o before_o only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v back_o beside_o my_o first_o purpose_n to_o review_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o do_v inartificial_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n without_o answer_v to_o his_o premise_n sect_n xcvi_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptism_n for_o initiation_n be_v not_o the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v it_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 1._o of_o his_o defence_n dr._n hammond_n have_v except_v against_o my_o word_n about_o wave_v though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o term_n qu._n 4_o §_o 21._o the_o more_o imperfect_a way_n of_o probation_n tell_v we_o though_o infant_n circumcision_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n a_o duty_n yet_o it_o evidence_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n by_o analogy_n with_o god_n institution_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o certain_o invalidate_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n i_o e._n of_o mr._n t._n draw_v from_o the_o incapacity_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o preach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v from_o the_o qualification_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o objection_n lie_v and_o be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n compare_v baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n â—_o 11_o 12._o and_o then_o add_v some_o save_n of_o father_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n for_o his_o purpose_n of_o the_o other_o â—_z nothing_o true_a for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o incapacity_n before_o go_v necessity_n of_o preach_v qualification_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n by_o carâ—t_n which_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o circumcise_n infant_n which_o have_v another_o institution_n and_o have_v no_o analogy_n with_o baptism_n to_o acquit_v infant_n baptism_n for_o unlawfulness_n or_o unfitness_n except_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v otherwise_o thâ—n_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o at_o all_o compare_n baptism_n of_o christian_n with_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o argue_v review_n part_n 2_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n here_o sect_n 8_o that_o till_o these_o section_n be_v better_o answer_v then_o dr._n hammond_n do_v here_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v valid_a against_o infant_n baptism_n the_o force_n of_o the_o drs._n urge_v christ_n action_n to_o little_a one_o mark_v 10.16_o matth._n 19.14_o
the_o covenant_n interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_n inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n and_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luk._n 19.9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25_o 26._o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v sect._n 45._o mr._n cobbet_n answer_v to_o objection_n against_o his_o seven_o concl_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic_n be_v consider_v and_o mr._n blakes_n tener_n concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mutual_a agreement_n sect._n 46._o the_o 27_o 28_o 29._o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vind_z fae_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v sect._n 47._o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 34._o concern_v the_o state_v the_o question_n of_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o objection_n against_o my_o state_v it_o remove_v sect._n 48._o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic_n fae_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v sect._n 49._o the_o four_o ch_n of_o mr._n baxters_n part_n 1._o of_o plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 50._o the_o 5._o ch_z of_o mr._n brs._n plain_a scrip_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1._o be_v examine_v and_o the_o text_n gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.19_o clear_v so_o as_o to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v sect._n 51._o the_o argument_n from_o alter_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n 5._o ch_z plain_o etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o sect._n 52._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o sect._n 53_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n baxter_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o asâ—â—rtâ—_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v sect._n 54._o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n sect._n 55._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n baxter_n teach_v sect._n 56._o that_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n baxters_n exception_n sect._n 57_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o sect._n 58._o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sect._n 59_o the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n baxters_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 60._o mr._n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 12._o or_o 17._o or_o 22._o sect._n 61._o covenant_n promise_n and_o speech_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o israel_n the_o righteous_a prove_v not_o mr_n baxter_n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect._n 62._o mr._n baxter_n 9th_o and_o 10_o question_n about_o the_o repealableness_n and_o repeal_n of_o his_o imagine_a law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o his_o 8._o additional_n be_v answer_v sect._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 64._o my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n baxter_n of_o baptism_n part_n 1._o ch_n 6._o about_o the_o nonrepeal_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n because_o neither_o in_o justice_n nor_o in_o mercy_n be_v vindicate_v §ect_n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch_z 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 66._o mr_n baxter_n 9th_o 10_o 11_o concern_v infant_n better_a condition_n in_o the_o n._n t._n in_o his_o 14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v answer_v §ect_n 67._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v §ect_n 68_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o teason_n have_v mr._n baxter_n prove_v ch_n 18.19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n §ect_n 69._o mr._n baxter_n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o argument_n from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a §ect_n 70._o mr._n baxter_n 16_o and_o 17_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n exod_n 20.6_o and_o of_o blessing_n psal._n 37.26_o be_v answer_v sect._n 71._o mr._n baxter_n 18_o argument_n from_o the_o prioriâ—y_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a before_o circumcision_n his_o 19_o from_o god_n mercy_n his_o â—0th_n from_o blessing_n and_o curse_v deut._n 28._o be_v answer_v sect._n 72._o mr._n baxter_n 21._o argument_n from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v answer_v sect._n 73._o mr._n baxter_n 22._o argument_n ch_z â—7_n that_o my_o doctrine_n leave_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v be_v answer_v sect._n 74._o mr._n baxter_n allegaâ—ions_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78._o show_v not_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n so_o die_v then_o i_o his_o 23d_o argument_n ch_n 28._o his_o 25_o the_o ch_n 30._o be_v answer_v §ect_n 75._o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o â—o_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 8_o 9_o sect._n 76._o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic_n fae_v ch_z 39_o and_o mr._n sidenhams_n exercit._fw-la ch_n 7._o sect._n 77._o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successeless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n sect._n 78._o mr._n carter_n exposition_n of_o gen._n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o as_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v every_o believer_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n on_o elect_a parent_n be_v refute_v sect._n 79._o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n §ect_n 80._o mr._n carter_n conceit_n as_o if_o gen._n 17.9_o be_v a_o command_n in_o force_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a §ect_n 81._o the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n to_o circumcision_n and_o their_o identity_n for_o substance_n to_o we_o be_v show_v to_o be_v unprove_v by_o mr._n carter_n mr._n marshal_n mr._n church_n dr._n homes_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n fuller_n mr._n cobbet_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o or_o elsewhere_o §ect_n 82._o notwithstanding_o mr._n carter_n allegation_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 24._o mark_v 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o matth._n 28.19_o the_o n._n t._n appear_v to_o be_v silent_a about_o mr._n carter_n additional_a promise_n and_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 8â—_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o four_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 84._o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o privilege_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o 5_o concl_n will_v have_v it_o §ect_n 85._o mr._n cobbet_n dictate_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o touch_v child_n baptismal_a right_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v §ect_n 86_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n book_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n §ect_n 87._o the_o disaster_n
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
wherein_o sundry_a inconsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n &_o yet_o circumcision_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o man_n 2._o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o circumcision_n only_o a_o ceremony_n for_o that_o time_n be_v that_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o circumcision_n do_v cease_v yet_o not_o that_o seal_v the_o promise_n by_o that_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n let_v he_o that_o can_v read_v these_o riddle_n i_o be_o no_o such_o ocdipus_n as_o to_o unfold_v they_o but_o let_v mr._n church_n use_v what_o gibberish_n he_o please_v i_o know_v no_o other_o initial_a sacrament_n then_o that_o of_o circumcision_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o seal_n then_o command_v but_o it_o and_o if_o it_o cease_v than_o all_o the_o rule_n about_o it_o cease_v to_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 41._o the_o seal_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o cease_v far_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o now_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n by_o a_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o that_o have_v be_v of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n aforetime_o but_o circumcision_n which_o mr._n church_n say_v be_v the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o therefore_o circumcision_n cease_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o other_o foretime_o but_o say_v mr._n church_n it_o be_v not_o cease_v for_o seal_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dispensation_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o seal_n other_o seal_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n which_o be_v aforetime_o be_v not_o cease_v because_o other_o seal_n be_v add_v which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o night_n be_v not_o past_a because_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v the_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v other_o seal_v add_v therefore_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o initial_a seal_n aforetime_o be_v cease_v but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o of_o right_a cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n for_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a too_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n answer_n if_o circumcision_n be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n i_o know_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n why_o be_v the_o nation_n peculiar_o call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o other_o people_n the_o uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v that_o promise_n be_v scale_v to_o infant_n by_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n long_o before_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o national_a church_n and_o to_o infant_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nation_n i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v true_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o till_o abraham_n nation_n be_v a_o church_n for_o he_o have_v before_o that_o time_n teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o â—9_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o altar_n he_o build_v to_o jehovah_n and_o though_o abraham_n house_n be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o though_o infant_n of_o stranger_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o in_o corporation_n into_o that_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n if_o not_o by_o birth_n yet_o as_o proselyte_n add_v thereto_o nevertheless_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v cease_v with_o that_o church-state_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v before_o abraham_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 17.2_o and_o yet_o that_o distinction_n cease_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n state_n as_o for_o his_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v seal_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n be_v principal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v it_o i_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n else_o act_v 8.36_o 37._o &_o 10.47_o be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o consequence_n in_o mr._n church_n reason_n thus_o frame_v baptism_n join_v man_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n or_o that_o it_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n as_o for_o his_o other_o assertion_n that_o one_o that_o can_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v have_v the_o promise_n right_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n though_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o fit_o meddle_v with_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o 20._o ch_z of_o mr._n bs._n first_o part_n of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o his_o three_o argument_n it_o prove_v not_o the_o consequence_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o some_o afore_o circumcision_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o infant_n afore_o circumcision_n but_o afore_o baptism_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37_o 38._o to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v though_o infant_n now_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v circumcision_n yet_o without_o a_o like_a command_n which_o can_v be_v find_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v that_o no_o more_o action_n be_v require_v in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v from_o matt._n 28.19_o mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2.38_o act_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o parity_n be_v more_o between_o they_o then_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o make_v no_o rule_n for_o baptism_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o circumcision_n and_o as_o for_o the_o twelve_o parity_n bring_v by_o mr._n church_n some_o be_v doubtful_a as_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v both_o initial_a sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o sense_n with_o some_o limitation_n it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o in_o other_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o consist_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o right_o circumcise_v or_o baptize_v the_o second_o be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a in_o some_o sense_n true_a in_o some_o false_a those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v circumcise_v however_o it_o be_v concern_v baptism_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v right_o account_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o invisible_a yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o three_o likewise_o be_v doubtful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o be_v account_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doubt_n whether_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n afore_o baptism_n or_o after_o the_o word_n act_n 2.41.47_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n after_o baptism_n neither_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o certain_a for_o woman_n ordinary_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n aforetime_o without_o circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o true_a of_o every_o circumcise_a person_n circumcision_n nor_o of_o every_o baptize_v person_n baptism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o external_a seat_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o ten_o something_a be_v untrue_a for_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v be_v not_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n seal_v as_o
directory_n say_v they_o be_v federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n promise_n now_o sure_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v usual_o make_v the_o promise_n whereby_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n be_v many_o thousand_o year_n since_o 430._o year_n before_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.16.17_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o paedobaptist_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v which_o mr._n bl._n have_v no_o cause_n to_o carp_v at_o as_o he_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o his_o art_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v it_o so_o distinct_o add_v to_o show_v my_o meaning_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o if_o mr._n bl._n have_v any_o other_o way_n whereby_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o parent_n vow_v or_o profession_n or_o surety_n for_o they_o according_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o they_o be_v bear_v since_o such_o vow_n profession_n and_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o afore_o they_o be_v bear_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o m._n b_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o read_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o any_o unborn_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic._n foederis_fw-la as_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n and_o agreement_n which_o i_o shall_v examine_v when_o i_o consider_v mr._n cobber_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o just_a vindic._n for_o present_v if_o this_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v a_o covenant_n be_v actual_o make_v with_o a_o infant_n bear_v since_o a_o infant_n bear_v can_v no_o more_o contract_n or_o agree_v or_o consent_n than_o one_o unborn_a nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o person_n unborn_a gen._n 9.12_o where_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n which_o do_v express_v a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n for_o perpetual_a generation_n therefore_o for_o thousand_o of_o person_n unborn_a yea_o where_o he_o say_v he_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n enter_v into_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a deut._n 29.15_o he_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n unborn_a as_o piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n jackson_n grotius_n the_o new_a annot._n the_o note_n out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n library_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v and_o reason_n prove_v it_o since_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o israel_n not_o with_o any_o other_o people_n then_o existent_a but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o israel_n then_o bear_v which_o be_v not_o there_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 10._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o there_o with_o they_o that_o day_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o person_n unborn_a and_o so_o mr._n blake_n say_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o any_o unborn_a but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o present_a be_v mean_v person_n existent_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o covenant_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o make_v with_o the_o unborn_a as_o with_o the_o absent_a who_o do_v not_o express_v any_o actual_a consent_n or_o agreement_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n afore_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n gen._n 3.15_o or_o at_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n as_o many_o divine_n speak_v and_o sundry_a text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v gal._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o john_n 10.15_o 17_o 18_o 29_o 30._o job._n 17.9_o 10_o 20_o 24._o isa._n 53.11_o 12._o psal._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o heb._n 10.7_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 8.6_o heb._n 13.20_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v with_o many_o person_n unborn_a but_o mr._n blake_n add_v mr._n tomb_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o election_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o passage_n so_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o these_o scripture_n still_o distinguish_v to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o make_v the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o neither_o in_o that_o passage_n or_o any_o other_o do_v i_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o election_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o mr._n blake_n mistake_v i_o he_o say_v further_a we_o find_v promise_n and_o prophecy_n as_o to_o the_o take_n into_o covenant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v ezek._n 20.37_o but_o not_o any_o such_o respective_a to_o election_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o prophecy_n of_o take_v into_o covenant_n jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o be_v respective_a to_o election_n or_o else_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o remember_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v he_o go_v on_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o glory_n former_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v their_o great_a privilege_n and_o this_o be_v not_o confer_v on_o the_o gentile_n before_o all_o time_n but_o do_v in_o time_n isaiah_n 42.6_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o light_n than_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n privilege_n be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o those_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o such_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o never_o promise_v to_o make_v any_o entire_a nation_n little_a one_o servant_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n eternal_a life_n ephes._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n alone_a infant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n so_o neither_o they_o then_o be_v in_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o nor_o be_v infant_n now_o he_o add_v that_o text_n rom._n 11.26_o 27_o be_v too_o notorious_o abuse_v a_o prophecy_n of_o their_o future_a call_n into_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n upon_o that_o account_n we_o may_v make_v the_o resurrection_n if_o not_o past_a as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n hymenâ—us_n and_o phileâ—us_n affirm_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o yet_o at_o least_o present_a there_o be_v like_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o covenant_n and_o resemble_v to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o ezek._n 37._o so_o also_o rom._n 11.15_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v they_o be_v already_o in_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o like_a text_n the_o dead_a be_v already_o raise_v answ._n have_v mr._n bl._n either_o heed_v my_o word_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o any_o fair_a interpretation_n he_o have_v forbear_v this_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o do_v too_o notorious_o abuse_v i_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o not_o yet_o bear_v or_o not_o yet_o call_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o which_o late_a word_n i_o put_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v the_o paedobaptist_n to_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v how_o they_o can_v mean_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v plain_o from_o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o israel_n to_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o say_v this_o be_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v in_o
he_o speak_v thus_o and_o he_o â—aies_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o peter_n word_n acts._n 2.38_o but_o the_o word_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n acts._n 22.16_o my_o ten_o exception_n be_v usual_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n put_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v repent_n v_o 38._o which_o be_v true_a though_o master_n stephens_n be_v allege_v in_o my_o six_o exception_n as_o paraphrase_v it_o by_o covenant_n for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o child_n master_n blake_n grant_v the_o apostle_n press_v to_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o have_v repentance_n precedent_n in_o his_o then_o hearer_n if_o so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n bare_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n what_o he_o say_v right_a and_o duty_n very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n fit_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n as_o a_o motive_n i_o deny_v not_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v more_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v then_o he_o then_o persuade_v to_o repent_v for_o he_o mention_n the_o promise_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o absent_a or_o unborn_a but_o he_o persuade_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o penitent_a nor_o mention_n any_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o my_o argument_n from_o the_o precedency_n of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n acts._n 2.38_o against_o infant-baptism_n he_o answer_v as_o before_o ch_z 37._o to_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v before_o as_o for_o master_n stephens_n his_o paraphrase_n avow_v by_o master_n blake_n as_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n will_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v the_o eontinuance_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o benefit_n consequent_a on_o their_o receive_n christ_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o existent_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a duty_n as_o repentance_n receive_v christ_n by_o so_o slender_a a_o reason_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n child_n yea_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o allege_v the_o promise_n five_o 39_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o these_o great_a benefit_n from_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o if_o then_o master_n stephens_n build_v his_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n on_o that_o paraphrase_n he_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v master_n blake_n add_v to_o this_o the_o word_n repent_v refer_v as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o whither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o master_n stephens_n that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v jesus_n as_o the_o particular_a messiah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o command_n to_o baptize_v father_n and_o child_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o kind_n of_o reference_n he_o mean_v whether_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o or_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o his_o allegation_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o the_o term_n repent_v refer_v to_o it_o as_o the_o motive_n now_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n acts._n 2.39_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o repentance_n v_a 38._o yet_o i_o deny_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v mean_v v_o 39_o as_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr._n stephen_n fancy_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o mr._n blakes_n allegatione_fw-la prove_v it_o for_o act_n 3.25_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n mean_v but_o of_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v christ_n and_o save_a blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o term_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n v_o 24._o and_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v no_o otherwise_o their_o child_n then_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o and_o send_v to_o that_o nation_n in_o their_o predecessor_n time_n and_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n call_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o ancestor_n special_o abraham_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v then_o god_n visible_a people_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n or_o that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o what_o master_n blake_n allege_v from_o matth._n 8.12_o matth._n 21.43_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o do_v prove_v rather_o the_o contrary_a thet_o the_o nation_n or_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o although_o those_o particular_a person_n act_n 2.37_o to_o who_o peter_n speak_v v_o 38_o 39_o be_v more_o awaken_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o then_o believer_n in_o christ._n what_o master_n blake_n allege_v and_o infer_v from_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o luke_n 7.29_o 30._o i_o assent_n to_o but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o makeâ—_n for_o his_o purpose_n yea_o i_o think_v his_o call_a baptism_n to_o which_o peter_n exhort_v entrance_n into_o a_o new_a covenant-way_n cross_v master_n stephen_n paraphrase_n of_o continue_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n in_o his_o three_o allegation_n he_o misreport_v i_o as_o if_o i_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o right_n in_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n from_o those_o word_n which_o be_v act_v 2.39_o whereas_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o what_o ever_o right_o be_v import_v by_o it_o peter_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o right_n or_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o they_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n and_o claim_n but_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o persuade_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o good_a interpretation_n i_o give_v of_o those_o word_n v_o 39_o suitable_a to_o peter_n exhortation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o exam._n pag._n 61._o review_n part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o and_o elsewhere_o master_n blake_n if_o he_o can_v shall_v have_v overthrow_v it_o master_n cobbet_n exception_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o section_n mr._n bl._n have_v be_v oft_o tell_v that_o the_o child_n be_v mention_v act_n 2.39_o because_o of_o the_o imprecation_n matth._n 27.25_o that_o the_o word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o way_n that_o interest_n in_o covenant_n and_o covenant-seal_n in_o mr._n bl_v sense_n former_o run_v be_v suppose_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n yet_o persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o moses_n not_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o dotage_n as_o i_o think_v master_n blake_n shall_v disclaim_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o hold_v out_o such_o a_o covenant-right_a as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v in_o scripture-language_n according_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v by_o master_n blake_n whether_o my_o exception_n against_o the_o paedobaptist_n exposition_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o or_o master_n blakes_n answer_n be_v frivolous_a shift_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v perceive_v my_o antipaedobaptism_n be_v enough_o to_o refute_v master_n john_n goodwin_n charge_n and_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o interpretation_n other_o have_v make_v good_a as_o for_o
call_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n actual_o to_o the_o gentile_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la only_o intentional_o till_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o effectual_a save_a call_n but_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n and_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n this_o i_o gather_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o scatter_a passage_n sect._n 4_o 5_o 7._o i_o shall_v 1._o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o exposition_n in_o general_n 2._o clear_a my_o own_o exposition_n from_o objection_n 3._o make_v some_o animadversion_n on_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o latter_a section_n of_o this_o ch_z of_o master_n cobbet_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o say_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o external_a right_n or_o administration_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o belong_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v to_o prove_v a_o unknown_a thing_n by_o a_o more_o unknown_a since_o baptism_n neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o be_v term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n baptism_n as_o seal_v or_o administer_a the_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v all_o this_o talk_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o gibberish_n which_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o hint_n of_o but_o paedobaptist_n have_v form_v it_o from_o those_o lead_a error_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n beside_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o the_o right_a be_v and_o of_o what_o the_o administration_n be_v which_o he_o call_v external_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v external_a external_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o one_o with_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sense_n than_o be_v you_o have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n a_o right_n be_v a_o title_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v claim_v a_o administration_n be_v a_o serve_v or_o bring_v in_o as_o when_o a_o deacon_n give_v money_n to_o the_o poor_a gâ—hazi_n reach_v water_n to_o elishah_n if_o there_o be_v sense_n in_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n and_o your_o child_n though_o neither_o yet_o believer_n nor_o repent_v person_n have_v a_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n yet_o before_o or_o by_o man_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o may_v claim_v absolution_n from_o they_o and_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o administer_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o sentence_n or_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o impious_a falsehood_n nonsense_n the_o word_n bear_v no_o such_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-use_a or_o other_o approve_a author_n falshood_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o administration_n as_o they_o have_v not_o and_o this_o impious_a since_o it_o tend_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o justify_v preacher_n or_o church_n in_o a_o unrighteous_a sentence_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o such_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o right_n be_v mean_v to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v nonsense_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n at_o that_o time_n express_v these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n speak_v act_v 2.39_o and_o the_o speech_n be_v false_a they_o then_o have_v no_o right_a or_o administration_n of_o either_o and_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v so_o to_o they_o for_o it_o have_v tend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o assume_v that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o yield_a it_o to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v injurious_o and_o profane_o both_o arrogate_a and_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o further_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a salve_n have_v this_o be_v to_o conscience_n so_o torture_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o kill_a christ_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o before_o god_n or_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o have_v outward_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la sect._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o want_v of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o right_a and_o administration_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o can_v minister_v but_o little_a comfort_n to_o sinsick_a soul_n to_o promise_v they_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n matth._n 7.23_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o afar_z off_z de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o actual_o but_o intentionaly_a and_o whence_o have_v master_n cobbet_n warrant_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v one_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o way_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n though_o uncalled_a last_o that_o i_o not_o grate_v any_o further_a on_o this_o sore_n where_o do_v master_n cobbet_n find_v in_o scripture_n any_o mention_n of_o god_n call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o those_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n join_v contain_v the_o unbelieving_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n consent_v with_o they_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o of_o these_o somewhat_o in_o the_o animadversion_n follow_v master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o exposition_n write_v further_a thus_o 2._o they_o know_v already_o to_o their_o cost_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n or_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.36_o 37._o compare_v with_o matth_n 1.21_o and_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o wound_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v withal_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o suppose_v in_o his_o be_v come_v the_o promise_n mere_o of_o christ_n come_n can_v not_o comfort_v they_o unless_o also_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o touch_v the_o removal_n of_o those_o burden_n of_o guilt_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o blessing_n principal_o propound_v to_o they_o for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n send_v nor_o his_o be_v send_v but_o emission_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o apostle_n argue_v impertinent_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v 4._o it_o be_v that_o
promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o benefit_n contain_v in_o promise_n by_o his_o come_n ans._n have_v master_n cobbet_n heed_v my_o word_n in_o my_o exam._n pag._n 60._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o man_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o send_v christ_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o objection_n have_v be_v spare_v they_o proceed_v all_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o my_o word_n heed_v may_v have_v rectify_v as_o if_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o of_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o come_n without_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n whereas_o i_o do_v express_o include_v it_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n as_o my_o word_n recite_v show_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o v_o 38._o and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n too_o you_o v_o 39_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n by_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o show_v how_o according_a to_o my_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_v include_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o objection_n be_v against_o master_n cobbet_n own_o exposition_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v 3._o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n supposition_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n only_o be_v promise_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n own_o argument_n and_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n be_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n master_n cobbet_n three_o exception_n sect._n 3._o about_o those_o afar_o off_o whether_o israelites_n in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o in_o after_o age_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n afore_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 10._o know_v by_o christ_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o discipling_n and_o inchuâ—ching_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o they_o only_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v by_o join_v they_o first_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o by_o gather_v they_o into_o other_o distinct_a church_n his_o speech_n be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o about_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o either_o peter_n understand_v not_o christ_n mind_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o afore_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.2_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 11.3_o that_o the_o exception_n against_o peter_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n into_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o not_o join_v they_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o show_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o converse_v with_o any_o uncircumcised_a though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o not_o join_v the_o gentile_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o know_v that_o well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o join_v since_o neither_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o by_o baptism_n join_v any_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v take_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n into_o distinct_a church_n or_o school_n though_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v any_o new_a political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v master_n cobbet_n further_o except_v against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o promise_v of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o the_o promise_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v be_v to_o they_o all_o with_o that_o limitation_n that_o they_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v what_o be_v it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o convert_v or_o cause_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o person_n call_v and_o yet_o also_o to_o uncalled_a person_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v how_o can_v these_o two_o be_v right_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v why_o if_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v call_v then_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o person_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a and_o their_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n follow_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o precede_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v of_o send_v of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n their_o call_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n be_v send_v who_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o this_o call_n be_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n send_v and_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o calling_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n send_v as_o a_o prior_n benefit_n and_o a_o antecedent_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o subsequent_a and_o thus_o the_o knot_n master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v easy_o loose_v sect_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o baptism-right_a and_o infant-baptism_n be_v vindicate_v from_o master_n cobbet_n answer_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n on_o which_o i_o animadvert_v sect._n 4._o he_o say_v act_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o thus_o your_o child_n i._n e._n abraham_n child_n for_o abraham_n be_v consider_v rather_o by_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n child_n concern_v which_o passage_n i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o understand_v by_o your_o child_n abraham_n child_n yet_o master_n cobbet_n word_n intimate_v sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o animadversion_n 1._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v suppose_v by_o other_o and_o by_o master_n cobbet_n sect._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o gen_n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v i_o think_v master_n cobbet_n can_v show_v any_o other_o after_o copy_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v to_o
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
blank_a child_n federal_a interest_n precious_a parental_a privilege_n cavenant_n right_a and_o such_o like_a gibberish_n according_a to_o the_o paedobaptist_n suposition_n about_o the_o imagine_a covenant_n to_o father_n and_o child_n right_o of_o infant_n to_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o and_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n without_o which_o no_o reveal_v ground_n ordinary_a of_o hope_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n that_o if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o before_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v add_v more_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n press_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v act_v 2.39_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n now_o sure_o in_o my_o apprehension_n if_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o such_o a_o tale_n as_o master_n cobbet_n imagine_v he_o do_v even_o then_o when_o so_o great_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a christ_n and_o their_o imprecation_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o be_v then_o indispose_v to_o laughter_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v much_o move_v either_o with_o grief_n or_o anger_n against_o such_o a_o doctor_n as_o will_v mock_v they_o with_o such_o a_o receipt_n as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o their_o disease_n then_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o feather_n to_o wear_v be_v to_o revive_v a_o man_n almost_o dead_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o colic_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o concern_v themselves_o who_o expect_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o concern_v their_o child_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o before_o be_v painful_a in_o the_o use_n so_o be_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n in_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o other_o rite_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wash_v with_o cold_a water_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o before_o god_n yield_v no_o benefit_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o church_n yield_v at_o best_a but_o a_o title_n of_o church-membership_a by_o which_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v without_o it_o noâ—_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n for_o church-communion_n without_o their_o actual_a believe_v it_o be_v clear_a act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o good_a mention_v v_o 38._o now_o what_o encouragement_n be_v it_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v already_o to_o they_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o to_o their_o infant_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o penitent_a or_o believer_n such_o a_o motive_n may_v rather_o have_v tend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o impenitency_n be_v in_o so_o good_a case_n already_o in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o and_o for_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o motive_n tend_v rather_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o may_v fill_v their_o mind_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n covenant-right_a even_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o join_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o they_o need_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o it_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o and_o their_o child_n have_n the_o promise_n already_o as_o jew_n without_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n before_o man_n as_o for_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o expound_v by_o master_n cobbet_n it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o he_o will_v burden_v his_o opposite_n with_o as_o if_o denyeng_a infant-baptism_n they_o count_v they_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n without_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12.13_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o set_v aside_o their_o talk_n of_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o external_a covenant_n which_o they_o can_v say_v assure_v life_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o election_n we_o assure_v as_o much_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_a call_n and_o they_o can_v in_o truth_n assure_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n though_o to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o to_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o credulous_a parent_n they_o befool_v they_o with_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_n and_o of_o seal_v that_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o text_n ezek._n 16.21_o 20._o deut_n 30.6_o will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o why_o he_o bid_v see_v deut._n 29.29_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v his_o weakness_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n impertinent_o since_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o reveal_v thing_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v they_o in_o infancy_n the_o second_o consideration_n be_v in_o brief_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o yet_o preach_v not_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n but_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o jew_n act_n 21.20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o will_v not_o give_v such_o manifest_a and_o just_a offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n from_o right_a in_o that_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n itself_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o visible_a seal_n as_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o gen._n 17.11_o 13._o and_o act_n 7.8_o declare_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o my_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o babe_n from_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o though_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v since_o babe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v my_o exposition_n exclude_v the_o jew_n infant_n from_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n meddle_v with_o that_o point_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o act_v 2.39_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v show_v above_o the_o three_o consideration_n set_v aside_o his_o phraseology_n be_v this_o that_o if_o peter_n shall_v intend_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 15.8_o who_o make_v it_o christ_n end_n not_o to_o evacuate_v undermine_v or_o abolish_v by_o his_o come_n the_o promise_n indefinite_o make_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o deut._n 30.6_o or_o the_o like_a or_o respect_v parent_n or_o child_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o ibid._n but_o how_o this_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a i_o can_v conceive_v but_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la master_n cobbet_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v of_o those_o jewish_a child_n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o child_n federal_a interest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o christ_n ascension_n this_o tenant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o iâ—_n no_o humane_a invention_n ans._n 1._o in_o the_o objection_n the_o concession_n be_v that_o those_o jewish_a child_n be_v never_o before_o deny_v to_o be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n which_o master_n cobbet_n alter_v thus_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v those_o jewish_a child_n be_v visible_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o every_o way_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o a_o person_n may_v be_v visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o infant_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n i_o know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o circumcision_n and_o this_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v
church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n know_v by_o circumcision_n genealogy_n outward_a policy_n national_a meeting_n family_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n mr._n m._n add_v yea_o say_v you_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o imâ—roble_v that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n answer_n it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o possible_a or_o more_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v only_a infant_n leave_v in_o a_o church_n of_o a_o house_n town_n or_o village_n than_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o numerous_a nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a â—uch_v thing_n hâ—ve_v happen_v in_o sweep_a plague_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o hypocrite_n the_o sâ—me_n with_o more_o probability_n may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o pedobâ—â—pists_n way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v admit_v church-member_n afore_o they_o know_v or_o can_v know_v anything_o of_o christ._n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o infant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o one_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a ro_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a church-member_n who_o neither_o by_o themselves_o or_o any_o for_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o sense_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v express_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o company_n though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 18.20_o but_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n know_v otherwise_o as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v than_o the_o christian._n next_o mr_n m._n against_o these_o word_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v infant_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o omit_v in_o repetition_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n before_o god_n which_o he_o likewise_o omit_v in_o repetition_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n omit_v by_o he_o or_o promise_v of_o grace_n in_o christ_n omit_v also_o of_o present_a estate_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n or_o future_a estate_n by_o any_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a relation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a declaration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o present_a believer_n indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n except_v two_o thing_n 1._o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v plead_v for_o answer_n if_o that_o visible_a church-membership_a he_o plead_v for_o arise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o plea_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o other_o than_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n who_o have_v not_o a_o estate_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o â—he_n effect_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o exist_v infant_n of_o present_a believer_n be_v overthrow_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o seal_n by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n as_o mr_n m._n hold_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 47_o in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 111._o then_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v exi_a infant_n of_o present_a believer_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o say_v mr._n m._n i_o retort_v rhe_n argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n no_o visible_a church_n or_o all_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n from_o eternity_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n or_o present_a state_n of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o paricular_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o present_a visible_a professor_n be_v indefinite_o all_o or_o some_o either_o elect_a to_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a in-being_a or_o future_a estate_n look_v by_o what_o distinction_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o for_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v grow_v man_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o infant_n of_o believer_n answ._n if_o mr._n m._n have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o by_o any_o act_n or_o science_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n grow_v man_n which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o this_o no_o whit_n hurâ—s_v our_o tenant_n or_o practice_n who_o do_v not_o baptize_v grow_v person_n because_o by_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o science_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n have_v appoint_v disciple_n appear_v such_o by_o heir_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o experience_n by_o sense_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o we_o baptize_v concern_v who_o though_o we_o can_v account_v they_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o act_n of_o science_n or_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n yet_o we_o may_v by_o a_o act_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n mix_v of_o science_n and_o prudence_n from_o sense_n of_o their_o visible_a profession_n know_v they_o to_o be_v serious_a sober_a understanding_n and_o free_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o bapttize_v profess_v disciple_n know_v we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o upon_o their_o profession_n out_o of_o charity_n which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o judge_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n none_o of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o exi_a infant_n of_o present_a belieur_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o suspend_v our_o judgmenâ—t_n and_o act_n of_o baptise_v concern_v ourselves_o with_o that_o comfortable_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v from_o indefinite_a promise_n next_o mr_n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excuse_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n cotton_v against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag_n 42_o 4â—_n one_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n concern_v which_o mr_n m._n tell_v i_o that_o he_o take_v m._n cotton_v meaning_n to_o be_v that_o look_v as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a jew_n be_v to_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o type_n their_o seed_n godly_a parent_n may_v plead_v it_o as_o much_o for_o their_o seed_n now_o as_o they_o can_v then_o and_o what_o ever_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n you_o can_v seem_v to_o fasten_v upon_o mr._n cotton_n will_v equal_o reach_v to_o they_o also_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o israelite_n shall_v plead_v this_o promise_n for_o his_o seed_n you_o will_v
accuse_v a_o man_n of_o nonsense_n because_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o do_v equivocate_a because_o i_o do_v not_o equivocate_v for_o he_o that_o use_v a_o word_n only_o in_o one_o sense_n do_v not_o aquivocate_v equivocation_n be_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o fallaâ—ia_fw-la aquivocationis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la unius_fw-la vocis_fw-la multiplici_fw-la fignificatione_n sophisticè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n hypomn_n log_n tract_n 4._o c._n 7._o sect._n 2._o arist_n sophist_n elench_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o with_o the_o same_o name_n and_o vowel_n we_o signify_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o evident_o prove_v mr_n m._n guilty_a of_o equivocate_a from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n which_o he_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o yet_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o include_v it_o and_o if_o he_o by_o covenant_n of_o grace_n include_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n how_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 26._o in_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o his_o two_o first_o conclusion_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o child_n belong_v to_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v deprehend_v to_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o external_a administration_n but_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n when_o he_o say_v child_n belong_v to_o it_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n buâ—_n the_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o infant_z child_n of_o gentile_a christian_a believer_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o external_a administration_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a legal_a rite_n asembly_n confess_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5._o therefore_o he_o sophistical_o equivocate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o term_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a manner_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accuse_v i_o of_o that_o of_o which_o his_o own_o word_n acquit_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o artifice_n in_o scold_v to_o call_v another_o that_o first_o of_o which_o himself_o may_v be_v detect_v nor_o be_v mr._n m._n clear_a from_o equivocate_a in_o what_o follow_v in_o which_o i_o find_v muâ—h_a confusedness_n and_o ambiguity_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o prove_v not_o a_o external_a privilege_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o infant_n of_o gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n m._n assert_n after_o twenty_o page_n spend_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v vary_v it_o five_o or_o six_o time_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o every_o of_o they_o still_o speak_v ambiguous_o even_o then_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v possible_o i_o pitch_v upon_o this_o which_o be_v pag._n 116._o as_o his_o second_o conclusion_n have_v say_v infant_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v free_a according_a to_o abraham_n copy_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o true_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n that_o look_v as_o abraham_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v thar_z mr._n m._n take_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o seed_n upon_o their_o the_o parent_n visible_a own_n of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o godt_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o gentile_a believer_n upon_o their_o visible_o own_v of_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n for_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o conclusion_n i_o say_v still_o mr._n m._n use_v ambiguity_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o divers_a way_n of_o visible_o own_v god_n as_o by_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n by_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_v the_o church_n meeting_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n divers_a kingdom_n and_o household_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o church_n the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o may_v occasion_v various_a sense_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o word_n but_o i_o guess_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o also_o so_o gentile-believer_n be_v baptize_v their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o visible_a church-member_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o enthymeme_n and_o the_o consequent_a it_o be_v evident_a mr._n m._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_a tautology_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 10._o and_o elsewhere_o show_v it_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v consider_v chief_o in_o his_o gloss_n on_o gen._n 1â—_n 7_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o or_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o gloss_n of_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v my_o vicar_n general_a of_o the_o ecumenical_a church_n for_o 1._o according_a to_o mr._n m._n his_o gloss_n thou_o that_o be_v abraham_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v put_v for_o without_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n supponit_fw-la by_o every_o jew_n or_o proselyte_n and_o every_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o visible_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n without_o any_o use_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o 1._o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o excellency_n so_o call_v 2._o by_o grace_n the_o elect_a rom._n 9.7_o 3._o believer_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n 12_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 3.29_o 4_o by_o nature_n gen._n 21_o 12._o psal_n â—05_n 6_o gen._n 15.13.18_o neither_o oâ—_n which_o be_v proselyte_n who_o do_v only_o own_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n be_v thus_o expound_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n and_o of_o gentile_a christian_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o paraphrase_n i_o note_v what_o he_o call_v to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n a_o visible_a privilege_n now_o to_o be_v account_v i_o must_v refer_v to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v so_o account_n and_o the_o account_v must_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n or_o science_n or_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a privilege_n but_o invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o anonother_n and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v man_n as_o v_o 9_o administrator_n shall_v in_o their_o thought_n take_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n to_o belong_v to_o my_o kingdom_n or_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a transâ—unt_n act_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o initial_a seal_n or_o i_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o
that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom._n 9.4_o 6._o compare_v mention_n any_o such_o church-seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v they_o in_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a mr_n c._n do_v false_o charge_v his_o adversary_n doctrine_n as_o deny_v any_o interest_n at_o all_o to_o any_o believer_n infant_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o none_o as_o believer_n infant_n mr_n baillee_fw-mi charge_v i_o with_o this_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o sect._n 1._o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o dream_n to_o affirm_v what_o mr._n c._n do_v of_o abraham_n fancy_a church-seed_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n to_o say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n elect_v and_o true_a believer_n sect_n xl._o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v that_o mr._n c._n his_o suppose_a visible_a interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o baptise_v sect._n 5_o mr._n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n look_v unto_o visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o save_a interest_n of_o person_n in_o view_n which_o be_v her_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o be_v therein_o to_o proceed_v concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v into_o plain_a expression_n as_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n in_o the_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o stay_v baptism_n till_o he_o know_v a_o person_n have_v save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n or_o believer_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o that_o m._n c._n may_v cease_v his_o wonder_n he_o who_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n will_v hauâ—_n infant_n of_o believer_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v count_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n &_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o true_a in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o four_o conclusion_n reduce_v to_o the_o plain_a term_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o oppose_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o church_n business_n to_o dispense_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o â—ake_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o use_v to_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n be_v visible_a discipleship_n or_o faith_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v that_o person_n to_o have_v visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o have_v right_a thereby_o to_o baptism_n who_o neither_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bare_o by_o his_o parent_n profession_n have_v a_o pretend_a visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o select_a man_n in_o new_a england_n to_o plead_v for_o infant-baptism_n whether_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o which_o he_o know_v will_v prove_v false_a and_o frothy_a be_v doubtful_a mr_n norton_n mr_n cs._n colleague_n resp._n ad_fw-la appollon_n c._n prop_n 1._o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n paraus_n and_o aretius_n i_o agree_v with_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o position_n that_o personâ—_n may_v be_v baptiâ—ed_v upon_o visible_a profession_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o save_a state_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v know_v hypocrite_n when_o â—hey_n be_v baptise_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o text_n mr_n c._n allege_v act_v 21.20_o &c_n &c_n or_o 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n or_o 23_o 12_o 13_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o those_o baptize_v act_v 2.41_o or_o 4.1_o 2.3_o 4._o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v paul_n or_o prove_v false_a if_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o judas_n that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v or_o give_v fâ—r_v he_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v thence_o the_o proof_n of_o universal_a redemption_n i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o most_o likely_a tenant_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v not_o administer_v to_o judas_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n institute_v to_o remember_v the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o each_o family_n without_o any_o other_o administration_n than_o the_o provide_v slay_v dress_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o table_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n not_o at_o the_o table_n each_o person_n be_v to_o take_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o eat_n abraeham_n and_o isaac_n do_v circumcise_v ishmael_n &_o esau_n right_o according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o administer_a ordinance_n not_o covenant-inâ—erest_a but_o that_o they_o do_v circumcise_v as_o prophet_n or_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o family_n it_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o business_n of_o circumcise_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o person_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o priest_n to_o his_o family_n but_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n though_o no_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n chamier_n paustr_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l_o 5_o c._n 14._o sect_n 9_o 10_o sai_z we_o read_v of_o no_o certain_a minister_n of_o circumcision_n either_o in_o the_o institution_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obstacle_n but_o that_o zipporah_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n c._n 6._o may_v circumcise_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v by_o which_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o each_o family_n be_v prohibit_v though_o no_o priest_n be_v use_v ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o judas_n be_v not_o visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o a_o minister_n can_v of_o himself_o admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o reject_v from_o it_o regular_o but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o church_n consent_n be_v dictate_v without_o proof_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o particular_a person_n save_v interest_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o administrator_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o rule_n in_o faith_n but_o doubt_o but_o that_o such_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o mr_n c._n mean_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v by_o follow_v not_o what_o or_o where_o a._n r._n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v not_o nor_o do_v mr_n c._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v visibility_n of_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v not_o mere_a visibility_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o of_o their_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o their_o visible_a faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n even_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o promise_v which_o he_o have_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a v_o 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n hence_o albeit_o abraham_n must_v walk_v before_o god_n who_o be_v now_o about_o to_o enlarge_v the_o covenant_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o in_o a_o church-reference_n gen._n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o
any_o gracious_a parent_n concern_v his_o natural_a child_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o special_a choice_n seed_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n or_o ingraff_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n v_o 11._o the_o text_n ephes._n 5.26_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o sanctify_v or_o purify_n the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 1.2_o act_n 8.4_o &_o 10.36.44_o joh._n 17.8.17_o rom._n 10.8_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o party_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o who_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v so_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n hereafter_o to_o be_v ingraff_v again_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o jew_n reingraff_v for_o they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v infidel_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o follow_a god_n and_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v verrify_v of_o every_o believer_n natural_a child_n as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church-covenant_n albeit_o unworthy_o oftentimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n visible_a for_o ezek._n 16_o 8._o mention_n god_n covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v not_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v he_o and_o those_o who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o v_o 20._o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o be_v devour_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o mr._n c._n confess_v they_o be_v idolatrous_a member_n and_o the_o text_n mention_n their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a kind_n even_o the_o sacrafice_a their_o child_n and_o if_o these_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenanant_a and_o do_v thereby_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o open_a idolater_n that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n and_o thereby_o in_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yea_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o most_o horrid_a manner_n there_o may_v be_v validity_n in_o this_o horrid_a estate_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o child_n horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n by_o the_o assembly_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o have_v be_v often_o show_v jerem._n 13.11_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o his_o special_a deliverance_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a posterity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n clothe_v with_o church-covenant_n hold_v to_o god_n they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a church-communion_n until_o either_o that_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n oâ—_n the_o particular_a member_n disfranchise_v by_o some_o church_n censure_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n privilege_n 3._o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liklyhood_n that_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o because_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n obtain_v from_o god_n a_o special_a privilege_n judas_n his_o profession_n must_v obtain_v something_o of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o these_o dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n there_o be_v weakness_n be_v nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o i._o s._n proceed_v upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o relative_a grace_n and_o implicit_a call_n and_o of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o christ_n spirit_n or_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o entail_v grace_n to_o generation_n that_o it_o uphold_v a_o national_a church_n â—e_n put_v off_o only_o thus_o he_o know_v we_o in_o n._n e._n which_o hold_v the_o one_o yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o show_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v disavow_v by_o those_o of_o n._n e._n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o church_n covenant_n now_o as_o there_o be_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek_n 16.20.21.22_o of_o validity_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o visible_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o worst_a idolater_n even_o papist_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o whole_a nation_n elder_a and_o â—onger_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o make_v less_o than_o such_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o understand_v not_o sect_n xlii_o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 7_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o the_o seven_o sect._n mr._n c_o set_n down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o which_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n he_o neither_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o every_o jew_n or_o some_o only_a and_o if_o some_o who_o those_o be_v whether_o the_o most_o part_n or_o the_o chief_a nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o promise_v they_o be_v under_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o it_o nor_o do_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n or_o invest_n with_o it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covant_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o internal_a interest_n for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o male_n circumcise_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o author_n either_o affect_v or_o it_o be_v his_o vein_n to_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n when_o he_o may_v use_v plain_a and_o to_o talk_v in_o a_o new_a phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n seal_n church-seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o explain_v his_o conclusion_n afore_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n and_o jer._n 34.18_o 19_o 20_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v since_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a covenant_n which_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n make_v to_o let_v their_o hebrew_a servant_n go_v free_a which_o they_o break_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o show_v mr._n bls._n futility_n in_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n in_o man_n covenant_n there_o be_v that_o enter_v covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o other_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o man_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o some_o keep_v it_o and_o some_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o with_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v do_v confound_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o or_o walk_v up_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o it_o for_o the_o distinction_n remain_v still_o between_o all_o these_o though_o they_o be_v eonjoyn_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v distinct_a though_o together_o in_o flame_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n though_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o since_o mr._n bl._n hold_v some_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_a in_o it_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o superficial_a argue_v the_o same_o confusion_n we_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o imagine_a absurdity_n the_o second_o absurdity_n mr._n bl._n will_v fasten_v on_o the_o tenet_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n towards_o god_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o personate_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n respective_a to_o religion_n and_o in_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v one_o that_o pretend_v for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o god_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o only_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n no_o such_o sin_n as_o hypocrisi_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n make_v tender_a of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n and_o in_o case_n none_o but_o regenerate_a person_n enter_v covenant_n then_o only_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o answ._n if_o mr._n bl._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n have_v any_o will_n to_o deal_v honest_o as_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o not_o to_o pervert_v reader_n they_o will_v be_v so_o often_o particular_o in_o my_o postscript_n §_o 6._o admonish_v distinguish_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o aâ—t_n of_o covenant_v and_o gâ—ds_n act_v of_o promise_v i_o never_o denâ—ed_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v mere_a visible_a professor_n may_v bâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v which_o alone_o be_v in_o question_n since_o the_o question_n be_v of_o infant_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o owâ—_n act_n of_o covenant_v but_o only_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v any_o other_o â—hen_o elect_a person_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n now_o i_o grant_v it_o that_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v make_v by_o god_n there_o be_v none_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v noâ—_n to_o who_o though_o god_n tender_v himself_o in_o covenant_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o imagine_a absurdity_n yet_o the_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n as_o make_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o 3d._a absurdity_n be_v than_o no_o minister_n in_o any_o church_n may_v baptize_v any_o person_n for_o none_o can_v now_o discern_v infallible_o whether_o a_o person_n be_v regenerate_v and_o mr._n bl._n find_v christ_n give_v charge_n to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o but_o find_v he_o not_o give_v commission_n that_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n man_n have_v cause_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v disciple_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o the_o apostle_n stay_v not_o for_o observation_n of_o those_o sign_n that_o may_v in_o a_o wellgrounded_n chariâ—y_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v person_n and_o these_o that_o fix_v it_o here_o â—oo_o ordinary_o make_v interest_n the_o chief_a ground_n to_o carry_v their_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o favourable_a construction_n they_o that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o or_o drive_v on_o interest_n their_o way_n must_v be_v â—udged_v person_n meet_v for_o baptism_n of_o this_o in_o a_o shorâ—_n time_n we_o have_v large_a experience_n those_o that_o gather_v up_o church_n and_o initiate_v they_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o confess_v in_o case_n that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o a_o way_n of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o saint_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o such_o that_o civil_a person_n respective_a to_o sobriety_n chastity_n or_o upright_o deal_v with_o man_n can_v without_o stain_v of_o their_o reputation_n make_v their_o companion_n answ._n paedobaptist_n do_v usual_o plead_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n seed_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o person_n god_n the_o rule_n of_o baptise_v now_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o man_n or_o his_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n but_o the_o elect_a therefore_o this_o absurdity_n be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o paedobaptist_n that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n no_o minister_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faitâ—_n foâ—_n he_o must_v baptise_v according_a to_o they_o only_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o those_o infant_n only_o be_v in_o covenant_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o no_o minister_n can_v know_v which_o infant_n be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o not_o all_o infant_n be_v not_o no_o not_o of_o believer_n not_o all_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n no_o paedobaptist_n can_v baptize_v any_o infant_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n mr._n m._n mr._n bl._n and_o other_o agree_v and_o that_o according_a to_o truth_n be_v not_o it_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v by_o so_o that_o this_o absurdity_n do_v unavoidable_o follow_v on_o paedobaptist_n opinion_n which_o mr._n bl._n endeavour_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o do_v often_o disclaim_v baptise_v person_n upon_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o his_o act_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o do_v continual_o assert_v our_o baptise_v person_n because_o disciple_n by_o profession_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n way_n in_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o our_o opinion_n but_o the_o paedobaptist_n who_o can_v baptize_v no_o infant_n by_o their_o rule_n because_o they_o can_v know_v any_o infant_n who_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o for_o mr._n bls._n confession_n that_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o case_n we_o will_v make_v good_a that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n i_o wonder_v mr._n bl._n a_o learned_a man_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a for_o sure_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n or_o with_o jew_n siâ—h_v all_o the_o man_n in_o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v liable_a to_o repeal_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o dream_n law_n repealeable_a determine_v not_o of_o essence_n but_o thing_n to_o be_v existent_a to_o wit_n particular_a action_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o covenant_n for_o though_o god_n separate_v or_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o covenant_n single_a or_o mutual_a and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v separate_v or_o call_v by_o authority_n preach_v power_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o a_o covenant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n i_o never_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o species_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o have_v of_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o if_o so_o without_o infant_n and_o that_o as_o visible_a church-member_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o church_n what_o the_o privilege_n jewish_a infant_n have_v as_o visible_a church-member_n except_o preservation_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n such_o inheritance_n and_o other_o benefit_n in_o part_n which_o their_o parent_n have_v which_o they_o must_v needs_o lose_v with_o their_o parent_n break_v off_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o privilege_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n infant_n do_v lose_v by_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a infant_n by_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o cease_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o any_o punitive_a execution_n of_o a_o law_n but_o a_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o conceive_v fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n the_o species_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a order_n rank_n series_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o infancy_n be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nor_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o any_o judiciary_n sentence_n but_o by_o alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o jewish_a into_o christian_a as_o god_n think_v best_a 7._o say_v mr._n b._n again_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o break_v off_o primary_o and_o moral_o only_a by_o covenant_n break_v and_o merit_n as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n do_v break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o herself_o or_o else_o break_v off_o in_o a_o follow_a act_n by_o punishment_n both_o moral_o and_o physical_o as_o a_o man_n that_o put_v away_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unchurch_v do_v unchurch_n themselves_o and_o their_o child_n and_o god_n only_o unchurch_v they_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a jew_n who_o do_v not_o adulterous_o violate_v the_o covenant_n be_v never_o unchurch_v god_n cast_v out_o none_o but_o those_o that_o first_o cast_v out_o themselves_o answ._n if_o this_o last_o speech_n be_v true_a absolute_a reprobation_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o by_o judiciary_n sentence_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a of_o person_n of_o age_n but_o in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o leave_v out_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o by_o any_o sinful_a voluntary_a dissertion_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n moral_o deserve_v it_o nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o judiciary_n sentence_n legal_o or_o punitive_a act_n execute_v or_o physical_o eject_v but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n alter_v the_o church-state_n from_o a_o more_o carnal_a to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a without_o any_o detriment_n to_o believer_n or_o theit_n child_n mr._n b._n apply_v his_o distinction_n thus_o let_v we_o now_o review_v mr._n ts._n argument_n 1._o he_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o their_o membership_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o constitution_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o essential_a nature_n or_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n and_o by_o take_v down_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o wholeâ—species_n or_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o constitution_n and_o take_v down_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o i_o perceive_v before_o he_o prove_v it_o 2._o by_o their_o membership_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n which_o i_o grant_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n which_o i_o deny_v 3._o beside_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v this_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o what_o he_o conclude_v answ._n 1._o by_o constitution_n i_o neither_o mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n nor_o some_o ceremonial_a accident_n but_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o church_n a_o entire_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o such_o note_n as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n january_n 1._o 1649._o that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o take_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o term_n alter_v which_o even_o mr._n bs._n set_v down_o my_o argument_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o term_n i_o use_v and_o this_o alteration_n i_o conceive_v be_v make_v neither_o by_o repeal_n the_o law_n which_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a species_n nor_o by_o mere_a punitive_a execution_n take_v down_o that_o individual_a church_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o rector_n or_o lord_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o please_v as_o when_o a_o lord_n or_o governour_n one_o while_o take_v inâ—o_o his_o house_n man_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n another_o while_n only_o single_a man_n he_o neither_o perhaps_o repeal_v a_o law_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a species_n member_n of_o his_o house_n nor_o punish_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n but_o because_o it_o like_v he_o better_a to_o have_v his_o house_n only_o of_o strong_a able_a man_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o house_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o by_o their_o church-membership_a i_o mean_v not_o either_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o unbeliever_n unchurch_v jew_n nor_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o infant_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-member_n whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a 3._o if_o i_o conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n i_o prove_v the_o pretend_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o some_o infant_n shall_v be_v church-member_n be_v repeal_v let_v we_o view_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n he_o prove_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o here_o be_v still_o nothing_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o trouble_a water_n to_o fish_n in_o as_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o who_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o church_n call_v be_v it_o mean_v first_o of_o god_n law_n or_o covenant_n enact_v make_a and_o constitute_v they_o a_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o 3._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o lesser_a additional_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n give_v they_o some_o accidental_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 4._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o god_n immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o
of_o abraham_n only_o or_o moses_n only_o or_o both_o or_o whether_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v or_o not_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o church_n call_v to_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v i_o know_v not_o except_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v circumcise_n they_o and_o 6._o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o call_v by_o which_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o church_n or_o that_o also_o by_o which_o in_o every_o generation_n their_o posterity_n be_v so_o make_v or_o enter_v member_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n posterity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o convert_v proselyted_a member_n or_o some_o call_v common_a to_o both_o and_o what_o thâ—t_n be_v when_o i_o can_v possible_o understand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o call_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v alter_v than_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a labour_n to_o answer_v he_o answ._n the_o speech_n be_v inept_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o accidental_a the_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o law_n give_v they_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n i_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n deut._n 29.11_o 12._o which_o suppose_v either_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o promise_n or_o that_o covenant_n may_v be_v without_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o but_o integral_a part_n of_o which_o each_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o assure_v they_o only_o of_o continuance_n do_v not_o give_v their_o present_a essence_n but_o by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v or_o incorporate_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v as_o usual_o divine_v do_v the_o church_n call_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rome_n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o church_n call_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o outward_a and_o be_v thoâ—gh_o by_o various_a act_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ruler_n who_o do_v as_o well_o by_o coercive_a power_n as_o by_o persuasive_a word_n draw_v all_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o policy_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o settlement_n by_o abraham_n and_o moses_n it_o so_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n this_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v easy_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o my_o instance_n which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o manner_n of_o outward_a church_n call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a for_o the_o christian_a church_n outward_a call_n be_v only_o according_a to_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n by_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n persuade_v person_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v otherwise_o mr._n b._n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n brief_o thus_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o additional_a lesser_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n of_o their_o church_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o ceremony_n build_v thereon_o 2._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n if_o they_o hearty_o consent_v it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o the_o world_n be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n exclude_v that_o exclude_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n immediate_a call_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n do_v quick_o cease_v when_o yet_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o ministerial_a call_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n numerical_o do_v cease_v when_o their_o act_n be_v perform_v yet_o the_o effect_n cease_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o jew_n cease_v be_v a_o church_n when_o abraham_n and_o moses_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v 2._o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n than_o what_o sort_n be_v that_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v possible_o learn_v by_o his_o speech_n this_o be_v that_o he_o drive_v at_o god_n then_o call_v by_o magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n and_o second_o than_o he_o call_v all_o the_o nation_n in_o one_o day_n but_o now_o he_o call_v heâ—e_v one_o and_o there_o one_o answ._n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n may_v have_v understand_v or_o rather_o do_v understand_v i_o well_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n which_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o my_o speech_n that_o drive_v at_o it_o but_o whether_o he_o heed_v not_o my_o word_n at_o first_o when_o he_o write_v the_o question_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v show_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o he_o can_v not_o well_o answer_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o pretend_v ambiguity_n where_o all_o be_v plain_a but_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n yet_o offer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o therein_o show_v two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o it_o which_o be_v false_a the_o covenant_n gen._n 9.9_o 10._o with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o with_o the_o rechabite_v jer._n â—5_n 19_o be_v without_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o cease_v because_o god_n still_o offer_v which_o imply_v either_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v all_o onâ—_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o offer_n yet_o no_o covenant_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n and_o yet_o no_o offer_n upon_o condition_n of_o consent_n as_o mr._n b._n mean_n but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o strength_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v israel_n by_o deborah_n a_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n that_o then_o israel_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v alter_v oâ—_n when_o the_o government_n be_v change_v from_o judge_n to_o king_n that_o then_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v change_v and_o so_o all_o infant_n lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o if_o the_o king_n invite_v the_o guest_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n do_v first_o send_v one_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o then_o another_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o feast_n be_v therefore_o alter_v if_o first_o a_o man_n and_o then_o a_o child_n and_o then_o a_o woman_n be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o to_o dinner_n or_o to_o any_o employment_n or_o company_n do_v this_o change_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o company_n or_o employment_n what_o if_o a_o bishop_n call_v one_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o presbytery_n another_o and_o the_o people_n a_o three_o be_v not_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o office_n still_o the_o same_o what_o if_o a_o magistrate_n convert_v one_o man_n now_o and_o a_o minister_n another_o and_o a_o woman_n a_o three_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v therefore_o not_o the_o
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
nation_n but_o infant_n natural_a fool_n madman_n in_o their_o fit_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o consent_v nor_o to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n no_o nor_o such_o ignorant_a people_n as_o do_v not_o competent_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n mr._n b._n add_v what_o then_o be_v this_o make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o mr._n t._n so_o cloudy_o talk_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o then_o the_o infant_n be_v take_v in_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o argue_v circular_o as_o to_o say_v their_o church_n call_v do_v take_v in_o infant_n therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o church_n call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v cease_v or_o their_o church_n call_v consist_v in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v therefore_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v this_o argue_v be_v like_o their_o cause_n answ._n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o call_v in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o abraham_n authority_n gen._n 17._o and_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o several_a family_n city_n and_o nation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o my_o argue_v be_v frame_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o any_o circle_n be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o call_v in_fw-la one_o day_n i_o meanâ—_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n act_n whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v bow_v to_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n or_o no._n i_o neither_o envy_v nor_o deny_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o convert_n or_o take_v in_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n call_v or_o constitution_n but_o a_o call_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a sufficient_a to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o christian_a visible_a church-membership_a but_o mr._n b._n clamour_n thus_o against_o i_o and_o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o in_o such_o disparage_a language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o our_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n will_v give_v this_o away_o to_o the_o pagan_n rather_o than_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o james_n 2.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.9_o and_o as_o by_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o rash_o mr._n b_o call_v speak_v contemptuous_o in_o disparage_v language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o former_o do_v my_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n accuse_v of_o my_o own_o child_n nor_o by_o my_o say_n be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o whit_n infringe_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o whole_a nation_n city_n house_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v contemptible_a who_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n likely_a to_o affright_v man_n without_o arm_n against_o opposition_n of_o great_a one_o there_o be_v so_o great_a success_n over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conuâ—â—t_v so_o great_a number_n though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o most_o barbarous_a country_n from_o their_o long_a accustom_a idolatry_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o afterward_o and_o many_o miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v believe_v act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o &_o 21.20_o beside_o all_o gentile_n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 9_o 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o answ._n it_o be_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o city_n and_o perhaps_o few_o whole_a household_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o act_n 2.41_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o act_n 4.4_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n 21.20_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 9.35_o they_o see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.2_o they_o believe_v philip._n 2._o these_o three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n may_v and_o liâ—ely_o be_v but_o one_o out_o of_o one_o house_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o house_n as_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n act_v 18.10_o yet_o but_o few_o household_n the_o husband_n a_o believer_n the_o wife_n a_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n a_o believer_n not_o the_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o 12_o 16_o 21._o so_o many_o miriad_n may_v be_v yet_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o consider_v that_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o feast_n be_v full_a of_o people_n anâ—_n that_o the_o miriads_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o â—ight_a be_v in_o judaea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remote_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o persecuter_n and_o that_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 21.30_o that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n v_o 31._o much_o ado_n the_o soldier_n have_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n v_o 35._o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miriads_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o believe_a jew_n v_o 20._o the_o text_n act_n 9_o 35._o &_o 8.12_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n believe_v nor_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 50._o before_o yet_o more_o let_v he_o show_v i_o when_o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v make_v church-member_n in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o can_v before_o christ_n time_n i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o sure_o ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o too_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v answ._n if_o i_o can_v show_v it_o mr._n b._n gain_v nothing_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o church_n together_o in_o one_o day_n by_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o apostle_n aâ—d_v other_o preach_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v here_o one_o day_n another_o there_o a_o believer_n another_o day_n not_o a_o naâ—ion_n city_n nor_o always_o a_o house_n together_o stand_v good_a but_o since_o m._n b._n will_v allow_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o be_v make_v church-member_n in_o one_o day_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n 1_o kin._n 4.20_o three_o thousand_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n by_o mr._n bs._n own_o grant_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o mean_v only_o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o answ._n and_o what_o childish_a vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o ridiculous_a include_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_v in_o
that_o commission_n be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 12._o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n which_o he_o set_v down_o it_o be_v base_a deal_n if_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o exposition_n who_o yield_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v all_o of_o a_o nation_n who_o can_v be_v disciple_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o in_o the_o event_n they_o disciple_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o more_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o mean_v that_o in_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v not_o these_o kingdom_n add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v become_v christ_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o v_o and_o ch_n 12.10_o show_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr._n b._n as_o will_v appear_v by_o exâ—minining_v his_o frivolous_a argue_v ch_z 13._o yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n like_o a_o brave_a goliath_n and_o be_v not_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n as_o true_o in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o israel_n be_v i_o challenge_v any_o to_o answer_v i_o herein_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o they_o as_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o modesty_n to_o challenge_v whatsoever_o any_o separatist_n common_o call_v independent_o or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argue_v in_o this_o and_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o try_v mr._n bs._n strength_n in_o dispute_n and_o find_v it_o small_a though_o his_o word_n be_v big_a i_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o separatist_n or_o anabaptist_n they_o be_v mr._n bs._n abusive_a language_n of_o i_o let_v independent_a paedobaptist_n answer_v it_o as_o they_o please_v i_o thâ—nk_v if_o they_o will_v baptize_v infant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish-church-state_n they_o must_v assert_v a_o national_a church_n admit_v all_o that_o avouch_v themselves_o christian_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n to_o baptism_n and_o i_o conceive_v presbyterian_o by_o the_o ground_n they_o maintain_v paedobaptism_n be_v debar_v from_o keep_v the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o though_o i_o challenge_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n yet_o presume_v i_o shall_v make_v both_o good_a in_o their_o season_n as_o for_o the_o present_a question_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o fight_v about_o it_o yet_o i_o tâ—ll_v mr._n b._n i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o for_o professor_n of_o christâ—anity_n who_o perhaps_o mr._n b._n do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v find_v i_o one_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o england_n yet_o a_o little_a further_o sâ—ith_o mr._n b._n either_o mr._n t._n by_o church_n call_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o enter_v infant_n or_o man_n at_o aâ—e_n or_o somewhat_o common_a to_o both_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n in_o infancy_n even_o they_o that_o defer_v circumcision_n till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o what_o call_v have_v these_o infant_n that_o can_v understand_v a_o call_v answ._n the_o church_n call_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o family_n of_o â—braham_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o way_n common_a to_o man_n of_o age_n and_o infant_n abraham_n and_o his_o house_n be_v by_o circumcision_n and_o declare_v god_n covenant_n form_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o house_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o family_n or_o nation_n be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o this_o way_n of_o church_n call_v by_o bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a nation_n infant_n servant_n man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n renew_v at_o mount_n horeb_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n deut._n 29.1_o though_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o call_n be_v of_o the_o infant_n though_o not_o by_o themselves_o apart_o yet_o conjunct_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o chief_a represent_v the_o rest_n exod._n 19.7_o deut._n 29.10_o and_o among_o they_o the_o infant_n who_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o call_n as_o a_o covenant_n into_o which_o mr._n b._n contend_v they_o do_v enter_v mr._n b._n add_v the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v make_v church-member_n at_o age_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o their_o child_n with_o they_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o by_o time_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n or_o succeed_a magistrate_n but_o chief_o by_o priest_n or_o levite_n or_o zealous_a people_n or_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o that_o end_n i_o do_v entreat_v mr._n t._n to_o show_v i_o any_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o these_o proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o christ_n and_o the_o call_v of_o we_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n and_o true_o he_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n of_o mere_a word_n for_o a_o put_v off_o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a faculty_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o weight_n nor_o sense_n in_o nor_o be_o i_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o moment_n and_o as_o camero_n well_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipling_n new_a to_o we_o be_v as_o proselyte_n be_v to_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o what_o this_o church_n call_v be_v which_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o and_o how_o much_o in_o the_o main_a it_o differ_v from_o we_o answ._n when_o that_o time_n be_v that_o mr._n b._n make_v this_o request_n to_o i_o and_o what_o imperfect_a answer_n it_o be_v which_o i_o give_v he_o i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v i_o guess_v it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o alone_o jan._n 25._o 1649._o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o pretend_v friendliness_n but_o as_o the_o event_n show_v have_v jan._n 15._o before_o when_o i_o suspeâ—â—ed_v no_o such_o deal_n write_v his_o abusive_a epistle_n before_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o which_o he_o false_o accuse_v i_o and_o proclaim_v his_o drive_v i_o to_o absurdity_n in_o the_o dispute_n jan._n 1._o draw_v from_o i_o what_o he_o can_v â—or_a his_o advantage_n and_o then_o print_v it_o in_o this_o book_n without_o my_o revise_v my_o answer_n or_o his_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o print_v they_o or_o right_o according_a as_o they_o be_v print_v they_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o this_o review_n and_o mock_v i_o with_o this_o fraudulent_a trick_n when_o i_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o see_v his_o argument_n write_v from_o some_o of_o his_o own_o or_o my_o auditor_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n proselyte_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n owâ—ing_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o policy_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o shun_v by_o the_o jew_n act_n 10.28_o &_o 11.2_o 3._o their_o call_n i_o conceive_v be_v as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o they_o whether_o domestic_a as_o in_o cornelius_n house_n act_v 10.2_o or_o congregational_a of_o which_o i_o find_v not_o a_o instance_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o discipline_n they_o have_v 2._o of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v make_v such_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n as_o mat._n 23.15_o and_o so_o far_o their_o call_n agree_v with_o our_o call_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n partly_o by_o
contain_v question_n and_o those_o not_o touch_v the_o argument_n instead_o of_o answer_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o be_v understand_v unbiased_a man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yea_o to_o any_o that_o have_v study_v logic_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v a_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n after_o i_o have_v add_v some_o more_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o next_o section_n and_o answer_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o to_o which_o i_o hasten_v sect_n lii_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v now_o 1._o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n then_o whatever_o ordinance_n there_o be_v of_o their_o visible_a church_n membership_n before_o must_v needs_o be_v repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o major_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o suppose_v there_o be_v infant_n even_o of_o christian_n and_o a_o ordinance_n before_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n or_o member_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o revocation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n than_o not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n go_v no_o further_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v extend_v my_o proof_n somewhat_o further_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la that_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v by_o mr._n b._n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n pag_n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n and_o he_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o eph._n 4.5_o out_o of_o which_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v prove_v but_o no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 25._o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 342._o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 39_o what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v pag._n 60.318_o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.24_o ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lâ—rds_n supper_n diodati_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la piscat_fw-la analy_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o arg._n 9_o sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la &_o caenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la dicson_n expos_fw-fr anal._n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ut_fw-la utri_fw-la usque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la unus_fw-la scopus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la beza_n annot_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o calicem_fw-la quoqâ—e_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la spem_fw-la bibimus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o no_o infant_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o all_o that_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v v_o 16._o but_o no_o infant_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v so_o still_o &_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la 3_o from_o ephes._n 4.5_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o but_o no_o infant_n have_v one_o faith_n ergo._fw-la 3._o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o believer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n or_o disciple_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o that_o number_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mention_n so_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o by_o their_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v a_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o or_o out_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o speech_n be_v false_a which_o mention_n all_o the_o whole_a the_o multitude_n as_o the_o full_a number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o prove_v from_o those_o text_n where_o such_o enumeration_n be_v mention_v act_n 1.15_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n here_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n that_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n visible_a dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o com._n on_o act_n 15._o say_v the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o at_o this_o time_n though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o convert_v in_o this_o book_n till_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o what_o fruit_n or_o account_n can_v else_o be_v give_v of_o all_o christ_n preach_v and_o pain_n bestow_v in_o that_o city_n let_v but_o joh._n 2.23_o &_o 3.2_o &_o 4.1_o &_o mar._n 3.8_o &_o joh._n 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 11.28_o 45._o &_o 12.19_o 42._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o then_o many_o hundred_o much_o more_o unimaginable_a that_o these_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o who_o be_v all_o galilean_n and_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o the_o like_a be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 66._o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o i_o consider_v the_o narration_n all_o along_o â—he_v chapter_n that_o v_o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o go_v to_o mount_v olivet_n and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o action_n note_v with_o special_a notice_n of_o some_o v_o 13_o 14._o and_o then_o next_o five_o 15._o that_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o this_o enumeration_n of_o 120_o be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o man_n of_o note_n but_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n i_o think_v the_o term_n of_o peter_n a_o galilean_a mark_v 14.70_o do_v intimate_v few_o of_o the_o hierosolymitan_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n christ_n preach_v most_o in_o galilee_n his_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v
be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a to_o the_o jewish_a which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o common_o divine_v do_v because_o though_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v christ_n church_n yet_o the_o appellation_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o afore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 11.26_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nor_o moses_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o cornelius_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o egypt_n though_o in_o africa_n and_o persia_n though_o in_o asia_n yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o or_o africa_n propria_fw-la mr._n b._n proceed_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o three_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o but_o of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o answ._n as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o sect_n 43._o may_v be_v there_o see_v by_o the_o reader_n moreover_o say_v mr._n b._n 1._o infant_n be_v churchmember_v in_o abraham_n family_n before_o circumcision_n and_o after_o when_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n so_o they_o be_v in_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n answ._n abraham_n family_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n although_o they_o be_v but_o small_a they_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o abraham_n have_v his_o train_a servant_n and_o make_v war_n of_o himself_o gen._n 14.14_o isaac_n make_v a_o league_n as_o a_o prince_n coordinate_a gen._n 26.31_o so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 31.53_o these_o with_o other_o act_n show_v they_o be_v a_o independent_a commonwealth_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o banish_a captivate_v scatter_v jew_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n answ._n they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n although_o somewhat_o restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n as_o a_o captivate_v imprison_a king_n or_o subject_n be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o that_o republic_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o access_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o become_v jew_n in_o hester_n time_n join_v not_o themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o sichemite_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v true_a as_o concern_v the_o sichemite_n be_v show_v before_o 4._o say_v he_o many_o proselyte_n never_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o commonwealth_n answ._n those_o proselyte_n be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a member_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o family_n be_v not_o unchurch_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v say_v for_o this_o already_o undertake_v more_o large_o to_o manifest_v it_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o useful_a answ._n abraham_n child_n by_o keturah_n when_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v unchurch_v at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n large_a manifestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o more_o word_n without_o proof_n sect_n lv._o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o promise_n or_o precept_n as_o mr._n b._n teach_v mr._n b._n proceed_v to_o the_o four_o qu._n i_o assert_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n oblige_v the_o parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o accept_v his_o favour_n and_o re-engaging_a and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v they_o solemn_o churchmember_v and_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n promise_n or_o grant_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v the_o church-membership_a of_o some_o infant_n and_o actual_o confer_v it_o where_o his_o offer_n be_v accept_v i_o shall_v have_v mention_v this_o first_o and_o therefore_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o these_o term_n covenant_n promise_n grant_v or_o deed_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o these_o viz._n a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n will_v confer_v or_o confirm_v a_o right_a to_o or_o in_o some_o benefit_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v a_o civil_a act_n of_o collation_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a physical_a act_n of_o disposal_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o all_o his_o legal_a moral_a act_n they_o be_v all_o signal_n determination_n the_o debiro_n of_o some_o due_n 2._o i_o say_v confer_v or_o confirm_v right_o to_o some_o benefit_n to_o dâ—fference_n it_o from_o precept_n which_o only_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o from_o threaten_n which_o determine_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o answ._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n assert_n here_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o 2d_o leâ—ter_v i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a churchmember_v that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o my_o 3d._n i_o explain_v myself_o a_o promise_n confer_v infant_n the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n a_o precept_n constitute_v the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o we_o prove_v by_o any_o other_o grâ—nt_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v or_o by_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precept_n he_o contradict_v not_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o will_v be_v perceive_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v have_v thus_o say_v he_o explain_v the_o term_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n if_o infant_n churchmembership_n with_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o benefit_n confer_v which_o some_o have_v right_o to_o or_o in_o than_o be_v there_o some_o grant_n covenant_n or_o promise_n by_o which_o this_o right_n be_v confer_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o hope_n answ._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n formal_o or_o connexive_o for_o man_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v all_o this_o benefit_n and_o they_o may_v have_v all_o this_o benefit_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v hypocrite_n may_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o be_v god_n covenant_v people_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o believe_a saint_n that_o be_v dumb_a may_v have_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v much_o every_o way_n answ._n i_o shall_v but_o i_o will_v add_v that_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o not_o the_o
by_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a action_n and_o not_o by_o a_o mere_a physical_a action_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o alien_a effect_n and_o can_v go_v no_o high_o then_o itâ—s_v own_o kind_n what_o sense_n therefore_o i_o shall_v put_v on_o your_o word_n without_o make_v they_o appear_v unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o legislation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la but_o the_o lay_n of_o that_o foundation_n that_o cause_v the_o relation_n or_o from_o which_o it_o do_v result_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o alien_n physical_a act_n which_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o right_v for_o we_o subject_a or_o terminus_fw-la be_v to_o confound_v physic_n and_o moral_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o transient_a fact_n of_o eat_v drink_v go_v build_v etc._n etc._n do_v adopt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o heir_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v therefore_o till_o you_o have_v better_o clear_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v here_o quit_v yourself_o as_o ill_a and_o forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o your_o cause_n as_o palpable_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v man_n do_v without_o a_o express_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v naught_o when_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o this_o obtuse_a subtlety_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n need_v no_o revocation_n forsooth_o because_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o a_o law_n precept_n promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n then_o which_o as_o you_o leave_v it_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o hear_v a_o more_o incoherent_a dream_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v in_o your_o reply_n that_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n of_o this_o must_v prove_v it_o which_o i_o shall_v expect_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o can_v generate_v a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v your_o nose_n or_o by_o plough_v and_o sow_v can_v produce_v king_n and_o emperor_n answ._n i_o make_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o bare_a legislation_n or_o promise-making_a but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v in_o my_o letter_n which_o be_v without_o promise_n or_o precept_n that_o be_v promise_n of_o it_o on_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o precept_n of_o accept_v that_o offer_a mercy_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o re-ingaging_a they_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o precept_n mr._n b_o derive_v their_o visible_a church-membership_a from_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n who_o be_v god_n church_n so_o that_o to_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o people_n hâ—s_v church_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n describe_v 2._o that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n this_o he_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n rank_v they_o among_o his_o people_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v discernible_a by_o their_o birth_n nurse_v circumcision_n habitation_n genealogy_n and_o such_o other_o sign_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n their_o visible_a churchmembership_n import_v a_o state_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o relation_n 1._o of_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v 1._o separate_v from_o other_o people_n 2._o call_v and_o take_v or_o bring_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o various_a act_n which_o i_o conceive_v i_o do_v fit_o call_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n a_o physical_a and_o moral_a cause_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o scheibler_n metaphys_n lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o tit_n 13._o topic._n c._n 3._o tit_n 14._o stierius_fw-la part_n gen_n metaph._n c._n 12._o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o true_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n and_o next_o reach_v it_o by_o its_o activity_n a_o moral_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o flow_v into_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o it_o yet_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o to_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n such_o be_v cause_n apply_v the_o agent_n to_o the_o patient_a counsel_v command_a persuade_v exhort_v instigate_a merit_a permit_v when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v hinder_v etc._n etc._n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v it_o formal_o a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n or_o a_o benefit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o consecutive_o or_o they_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la term_n note_v a_o state_n with_o a_o douâ—le_a relation_n and_o import_v a_o natural_a effect_n or_o term_v of_o action_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a and_o be_v from_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a cause_n and_o in_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n i_o judge_v it_o altogether_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o physical_a cause_n as_o not_o know_v any_o moral_a action_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o make_v they_o such_o though_o to_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o people_n or_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v a_o part_n act_v physical_a and_o moral_a do_v concur_v which_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o answer_v mr._n bs._n exception_n to_o my_o last_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o outcry_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n incoherent_a dream_n unreasonable_a even_o much_o below_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a rational_a people_n discourse_n contemptible_a argue_v obtuse_a subtlety_n contradiction_n palpable_a forsake_v and_o deliver_v up_o my_o cause_n generate_a a_o man_n by_o spit_v or_o blow_v my_o nose_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o canine_a scoptical_a rhetoric_n i_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o be_v of_o ill_a savour_n hope_v mr._n b._n will_v in_o time_n come_v to_o better_a consideration_n of_o his_o write_n and_o either_o show_v i_o my_o error_n or_o discern_v his_o own_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o qu._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o transient_a fact_n which_o you_o here_o describe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v it_o transeunt_fw-la because_o do_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o eternal_a and_o past_a and_o so_o not_o in_o congruous_a sense_n repealeable_a as_o a_o law_n ordinance_n statute_n decree_n which_o determine_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o a_o fit_a reason_n of_o your_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n answ._n i_o do_v 1._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o think_v your_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v immanent_a act_n and_o yet_o not_o eternal_a answ._n yet_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v eternal_a we_o use_v say_v he_o to_o contradistinguish_v transient_a act_n from_o immanent_a and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la answ._n so_o do_v i_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v they_o here_o as_o distinct_a from_o permanent_a answ._n yea_o and_o immanent_a too_o but_o use_v your_o sense_n as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o answ._n with_o your_o good_a leave_n than_o i_o may_v use_v this_o term_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v alter_v it_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v only_o past_a action_n which_o you_o call_v transeunt_fw-la it_o seem_v your_o long_a fact_n which_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o do_v be_v no_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o year_n and_o so_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n make_v any_o churchmember_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o year_n answ._n it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o long_a fact_n each_o particular_a act_n be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n in_o each_o year_n and_o in_o each_o age_n and_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o those_o act_n be_v do_v churchmember_v be_v make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o and_o other_o act_n use_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n till_o that_o people_n come_v to_o theiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a stature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o many_o act_n which_o i_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o understand_v it_o mr._n b._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v 3._o say_v he_o but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n
who_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o there_o be_v who_o have_v that_o right_n and_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o relation_n essential_o include_v a_o right_a to_o the_o member_n station_n and_o to_o the_o inseparable_a benefit_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o station_n in_o the_o body_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o actual_a station_n be_v oft_o time_n without_o right_n which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o dispute_n against_o mr._n blake_n sect._n 39_o assert_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n 9_o that_o though_o visible_a membership_n be_v by_o god_n gift_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v by_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o declaration_n which_o may_v be_v term_v moral_a or_o political_a since_o the_o event_n itself_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o of_o his_o gift_n 10._o that_o if_o churchmembership_n be_v contract_v by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n as_o mr._n b._n set_v down_o 1._o only_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o to_o they_o only_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o christ_n their_o saviour_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o they_o neither_o covenant_n nor_o by_o any_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o show_v or_o can_v be_v that_o the_o parent_n or_o other_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n acknowledge_v or_o promise_v be_v virtual_o or_o reputative_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o infant_n covenant_n or_o consent_n last_o this_o law_n which_o mr._n b._n here_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assert_n to_o be_v unrepealed_a for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o what_o another_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o of_o what_o in_o duty_n a_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o but_o of_o what_o god_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v but_o delusory_a since_o instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n determine_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v he_o assign_v another_o thing_n a_o precept_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o think_v if_o i_o prove_v not_o it_o repeal_v i_o prove_v not_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o another_o thing_n repeal_v mr_n b._n add_v as_o for_o the_o text_n you_o cite_v deut._n 4.34_o &_o levit._n 20.24_o 26._o 1_o king_n 8.53_o isai._n 43.1_o in_o deut._n 4._o be_v mention_v not_o the_o moral_a act_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o found_v the_o relation_n but_o the_o natural_a â—_z whereby_o he_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o use_n service_n and_o honour_n out_o of_o that_o land_n but_o i_o think_v sure_a they_o be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o their_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v before_o that_o take_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a covenant-taking_a answ._n the_o text_n express_v that_o act_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o take_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n and_o consequent_o whereby_o he_o found_v the_o relation_n of_o churchmember_v and_o if_o this_o act_n be_v a_o natural_a act_n than_o it_o follow_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n conceit_n that_o a_o natural_a act_n may_v be_v it_o by_o which_o god_n take_v a_o people_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o make_v they_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v his_o people_n before_o and_o all_o their_o infant_n churchmember_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o repeat_v continue_v or_o new_a act_n make_v or_o take_v note_v a_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n or_o complete_n of_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v former_o if_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a covenant-taking_a yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v before_o that_o time_n a_o mutual_a covenant-taking_a such_o as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v contract_v by_o he_o add_v as_o to_o levit._n 20._o god_n do_v perform_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o separation_n for_o israel_n 1._o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o their_o enter_a covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o local_a separation_n of_o their_o body_n from_o other_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o churchmember_v and_o not_o the_o last_o the_o last_o be_v only_o a_o favourable_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o his_o belove_a the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o two_o text_n sure_o you_o can_v think_v that_o corporal_a separation_n make_v a_o church-member_n what_o if_o a_o egyptian_a that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v pass_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n and_o get_v with_o they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v you_o think_v he_o have_v be_v therefore_o a_o churchmember_v suppose_v god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n but_o only_o take_v they_o out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o thence_o into_o egypt_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thence_o into_o canaan_n again_o do_v you_o think_v this_o much_o have_v make_v they_o church-member_n then_o if_o the_o turk_n conquer_v greece_n or_o the_o tartarian_n conquer_v china_n they_o be_v become_v churchmember_v because_o this_o seem_v as_o great_a a_o temporal_a prosperity_n at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v itâ—s_o past_a doubt_n that_o lot_n be_v a_o church-member_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o as_o true_o as_o after_o answ._n i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v though_o not_o so_o complete_v when_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n and_o perform_v other_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o unto_o which_o the_o text_n refer_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o my_o letter_n restrain_v it_o to_o that_o local_a separation_n which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n with_o i_o chief_o refer_v it_o to_o but_o also_o to_o the_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v they_o law_n settle_v their_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n army_n government_n inheritance_n if_o the_o turk_n or_o tartar_n have_v such_o a_o local_a separation_n as_o i_o describe_v they_o have_v be_v churchmember_v the_o egyptian_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v churchmember_v with_o the_o israelite_n they_o become_v proselyte_n if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n but_o only_o take_v they_o out_o of_o chaldea_n into_o canaan_n and_o withal_o make_v know_v his_o will_n concern_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v they_o law_n and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v churchmember_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o arguing_n the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n make_v they_o not_o churchmember_v for_o they_o be_v churchmember_v before_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v contract_v the_o text_n that_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n people_n by_o such_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n visible_a church-member_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n without_o the_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v their_o god_n on_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n accept_v the_o mercy_n offer_v and_o re-engaging_a they_o to_o god_n which_o mr._n b_o make_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o their_o holiness_n or_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o be_v show_v before_o he_o proceed_v as_o to_o gen._n 12.1_o act_n 7.2_o nehem._n 9.7_o which_o you_o also_o cite_v as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o infant-church-membership_a than_o begin_v so_o i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v anon_o whether_o they_o contain_v any_o covenant_n or_o promise_n answ._n they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o god_n people_n by_o sever_a they_o from_o idolater_n and_o form_v they_o into_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o churchmembership_n which_o infant_n have_v in_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n for_o the_o text_n
do_v all_o express_o tell_v how_o god_n sever_v abram_n from_o the_o chaldee_n how_o he_o make_v his_o house_n his_o church_n promise_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o settle_v it_o and_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o levite_n nor_o stephan_n do_v go_v high_a in_o the_o narration_n of_o god_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o go_v no_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n b._n add_v after_o shall_v have_v answer_n in_o its_o place_n he_o add_v so_o exod._n 19.4_o 5._o have_v no_o word_n that_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o god_n by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v israel_n a_o church_n or_o the_o infant_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o by_o fulfil_v a_o former_a promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o people_n former_o his_o own_o he_o lay_v further_a obligation_n to_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o redouble_v his_o mercy_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o levit._n 11.45_o nehem._n 1.10_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v yet_o but_o that_o you_o believe_v yourself_o that_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v as_o true_o churchmember_v before_o as_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n you_o cite_v may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n say_v hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o easy_a hence_o to_o prove_v that_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n do_v make_v he_o his_o son_n that_o be_v none_o before_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o israel_n be_v god_n son_n before_o he_o call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n if_o you_o shall_v maintain_v the_o former_a i_o may_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v this_o text_n and_o so_o you_o may_v prove_v as_o fair_o that_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o god_n son_n till_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v make_v his_o son_n by_o that_o call_n certain_o the_o text_n term_v he_o god_n son_n that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v so_o before_o that_o call_n by_o this_o time_n i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o any_o wake_a man_n do_v compare_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n or_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v infant_n and_o all_o other_o churchmember_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v that_o ever_o a_o learned_a man_n shall_v harbour_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o you_o and_o that_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v build_v such_o a_o weight_n on_o it_o and_o go_v so_o far_o on_o such_o a_o ground_n yea_o and_o that_o ever_o ordinary_a godly_a people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o such_o palpable_a non_fw-fr sense_n or_o absurdity_n then_o let_v they_o still_o follow_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o i_o expect_v not_o that_o reason_n shall_v recover_v they_o answ._n my_o conceit_n be_v and_o be_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v only_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o not_o apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o church_n which_o make_v a_o peculiar_a commonwealth_n and_o chureh_n to_o god_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o person_n this_o god_n do_v not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_a mercy_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o and_o re-engage_a they_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n contain_v many_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n the_o prime_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o god_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v god_n call_v of_o abram_n out_o of_o uâ—_n whereby_o he_o sever_v they_o from_o idolater_n and_o by_o degree_n establish_v his_o worship_n in_o abraham_n house_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o mention_v as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o call_n of_o abram_n i_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n and_o church_n to_o and_o i_o think_v i_o follow_v therein_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o chief_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v god_n call_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n which_o follow_v by_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v complete_v and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o allege_v many_o as_o i_o concâ—iâ—e_v express_v text_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n people_n as_o mr._n b._n contrary_a to_o my_o plain_a word_n insinuate_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o they_o be_v complete_v that_o be_v complete_o sever_v from_o other_o people_n and_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o law_n distribution_n of_o office_n order_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a thereunto_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o i_o interpret_v their_o bring_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o the_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o god_n levit._n 11.45_o their_o redeem_n to_o be_v his_o people_n nehem._n 1.10_o their_o call_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos._n 11.1_o that_o be_v from_o a_o miserable_a state_n among_o idolatrous_a oppressor_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o liberty_n under_o god_n rule_n which_o i_o conceive_v describe_v by_o ezech._n ch_n 16._o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o child_n cast_v out_o relieve_v and_o educate_v if_o mr._n b._n can_v show_v any_o nonsense_n or_o absurdity_n herein_o it_o be_v sure_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a scripture_n afford_v or_o else_o i_o be_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n be_v awake_a i_o think_v he_o may_v espy_v nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n manifold_a in_o his_o conceit_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o a_o right_n to_o a_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o condition_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o confer_v it_o i_o be_o willing_a mr._n bs._n doctrine_n and_o i_o be_v compare_v though_o i_o lie_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v if_o i_o be_v mistake_v neither_o be_v mr._n bs._n cause_n gain_v nor_o i_o lose_v i_o will_v have_v none_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o will_v i_o have_v man_n befool_v by_o mr._n bs._n misrepresentation_n of_o i_o and_o other_o much_o less_o by_o his_o frivolous_a rhetoric_n in_o which_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prejudice_n rashness_n confidence_n and_o intemperate_a zeal_n with_o which_o i_o think_v he_o so_o drunken_a that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o reason_n will_v recover_v he_o till_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n which_o i_o think_v will_n much_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o conceive_v he_o build_v the_o main_a or_o whole_a of_o his_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n sect_n lvii_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o come_v now_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o the_o 8_o the_o qu._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n which_o you_o propound_v you_o urge_v i_o to_o cite_v to_o you_o the_o particular_a text_n that_o contain_v this_o law_n ordinance_n precept_n or_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n one_o which_o firâ—â—_n make_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o which_o suppose_v it_o so_o make_v and_o do_v only_o call_v for_o obedience_n and_o excite_v thereto_o or_o prescribe_v somewhat_o as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n thereunto_o if_o i_o can_v sheâ—_n you_o no_o write_a law_n or_o promise_n as_o first_o constitute_v the_o duty_n or_o grant_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmembership_n it_o be_v noâ—_n the_o least_o disparagement_n to_o my_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o those_o follow_a law_n which_o presuppose_v this_o you_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v live_v about_o 2000_o year_n without_o any_o write_a law_n that_o we_o know_v of_o where_o then_o be_v god_n will_n manife_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o but_o in_o tradition_n and_o nature_n if_o moses_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 2000_o year_n do_v find_v this_o tradition_n and_o find_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n in_o possession_n of_o this_o benefit_n then_o what_o need_v he_o make_v a_o new_a law_n about_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v
god_n prâ—â—ise_v it_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n i_o confess_v if_o i_o shall_v find_v by_o any_o new_a law_n or_o promise_n that_o it_o do_v begin_v but_o in_o moses_n day_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o cause_n though_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o will_v enough_o remain_v 2._o there_o be_v yet_o high_o two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o the_o other_o for_o the_o administration_n or_o government_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o some_o fundamental_a law_n as_o lay_v the_o frame_n and_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o material_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o as_o constitutive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v scarce_o preper_o call_v law_n though_o as_o they_o look_v forward_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v alteration_n they_o may_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o law_n they_o be_v somewhat_o high_o and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o be_v law_n eminenter_fw-la &_o viâ—â—ualiter_fw-la though_o not_o actual_o and_o formal_o and_o in_o our_o case_n as_o this_o constitution_n do_v subject_v we_o to_o god_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n ever_o after_o to_o obey_v he_o so_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o subjection_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a beneficence_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o fundamental_a grant_n or_o covenant_n now_o if_o this_o covenant_n and_o constitution_n can_v not_o express_o be_v show_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o see_v among_o man_n fundamental_o be_v seldom_o write_v and_o when_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o as_o law_n oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o maintain_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o constitution_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o successive_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v it_o no_o whit_n invalidate_n the_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o original_a constitution_n in_o writing_n yet_o somewhat_o we_o shall_v attempt_v 3._o we_o have_v full_a proof_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n by_o law_n and_o covenant_n concern_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o no_o high_o have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o question_n answ._n have_v mr._n b._n mean_v fair_o and_o not_o either_o to_o prepossess_v the_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n against_o i_o or_o weary_v he_o afore_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o question_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o which_o he_o tedious_o set_v down_o some_o postulata_fw-la which_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o so_o crack_v of_o as_o to_o entitle_v his_o book_n as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v such_o but_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v his_o postulata_fw-la and_o attend_v to_o his_o proof_n the_o first_o institution_n say_v mr._n b._n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v in_o god_n first_o constitution_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o become_v man_n governor_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o republic_n be_v sacred_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o which_o god_n be_v head_n this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v either_o in_o or_o upon_o man_n creation_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o felicity_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o innocent_a man_n almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o imply_v then_o express_v in_o moses_n brief_a history_n some_o few_o caviller_n do_v therefore_o contradict_v we_o but_o 1._o the_o threaten_a of_o death_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o 2._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n afford_v we_o divers_a passage_n that_o yet_o plain_o prove_v it_o which_o to_o you_o i_o need_v not_o recite_v but_o whether_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v natural_a as_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n be_v or_o only_o positive_a and_o more_o arbitrary_a divine_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v free_a and_o positive_a give_v this_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o natural_o be_v oblige_v to_o bless_v or_o felicitate_a the_o most_o innocent_a or_o perfect_a creature_n nor_o any_o creature_n merit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o think_v it_o natural_a as_o the_o threaten_n be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o be_v oblige_v because_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o more_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o punish_v but_o only_a man_n oblige_v to_o suffer_v if_o he_o inflict_v it_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n can_v strict_o merit_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o say_v they_o as_o man_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o such_o felicity_n so_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o do_v good_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o his_o work_n do_v oblige_v he_o improper_o in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n so_o that_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o because_o god_n be_v as_o natural_o prone_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o reward_v as_o to_o punishment_n as_o his_o name_n proclaim_v to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o show_n 2._o because_o god_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o high_a felicity_n and_o principling_n he_o with_o inclination_n thereto_o and_o give_v he_o desire_n love_n and_o other_o affection_n for_o that_o bless_a end_n even_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v god_n do_v in_o this_o frame_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o ground_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o felicity_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o for_o else_o all_o these_o inclination_n and_o affection_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n make_v not_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n with_o vain_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o act_v fallacious_o and_o false_o also_o god_n work_n will_v not_o be_v harmonical_a so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n oblige_v he_o improper_o in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n so_o say_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v so_o far_o engage_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o can_v not_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a without_o some_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o sapiential_a frame_n of_o administration_n no_o more_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o perfect_a man_n the_o object_n of_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o although_o he_o may_v have_v make_v man_n such_o a_o creature_n as_o shall_v not_o necessary_a be_v punish_v for_o evil_a or_o reward_v for_o good_a that_o be_v he_o may_v have_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n yet_o have_v so_o make_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v govern_v as_o a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o penalty_n 3._o our_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n do_v common_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o if_o the_o immortality_n may_v be_v so_o prove_v from_o itâ—s_n nature_n than_o also_o it_o be_v felicity_n in_o case_n of_o righteousness_n i_o interpose_v not_o myself_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o divine_n but_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a whether_o the_o reward_n or_o promise_n be_v natural_a or_o positive_a that_o such_o a_o state_n of_o felicity_n man_n be_v either_o in_o or_o in_o the_o way_n to_o or_o in_o part_n and_o the_o way_n to_o more_o and_o iâ—'s_v most_o certain_a that_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a devote_v to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o this_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o accor_n to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n infant_n shall_v have_v be_v churchmember_v 2._o but_o if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v that_o make_v the_o reward_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o on_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o contemptible_a then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v
baptism_n he_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a bird_n that_o make_v any_o fruitful_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o neither_o have_v institution_n from_o god_n nor_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o be_v never_o know_v by_o the_o infant_n nor_o perhaps_o any_o person_n live_v can_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o body_n as_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o by_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o print_n on_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n by_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v 3._o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n in_o love_n to_o their_o child_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n if_o they_o have_v but_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v but_o here_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o iâ—_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a society_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v be_v prove_v 1._o god_n never_o forbid_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o sincere_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n can_v do_v it_o sincere_o and_o a_o not_o forbid_v be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o case_n of_o such_o participation_n of_o benefit_n as_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n so_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v his_o own_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o mâ—st_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o benefit_n to_o man_n they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v answ._n enter_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v god_n only_a woâ—k_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 24._o â—e_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n since_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n mr._n bs._n minor_a then_o here_o be_v this_o that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o admission_n their_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o baptize_v they_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o god_n have_v forbid_v parent_n to_o bring_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v baptism_n for_o thâ—m_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n much_o more_o to_o baptize_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n hypothesis_n plain_a scrip_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2â—1_n except_o they_o be_v minister_n a_o not_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o leave_v in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o not_o command_v be_v a_o plain_a forbid_v mr._n collings_n provoc_n prov_fw-mi ch_n 5._o no_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o which_o who_o so_o deny_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o will_v worship_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v parent_n to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o speak_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n not_o of_o benefit_n to_o man_n for_o such_o law_n contain_v grant_n of_o something_o from_o god_n not_o of_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o duty_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n own_o rule_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o mr._n b._n against_o mr._n bl._n pag._n 80._o i_o take_v god_n precept_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la a_o duty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v mr._n ball_n reply_n about_o nine_o position_n p._n 68_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o god_n for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o disciple_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o benefit_n to_o which_o a_o man_n have_v right_a by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n grant_v for_o though_o a_o benefit_n do_v follow_v to_o they_o that_o right_o do_v it_o yet_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v only_o by_o institution_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o belong_v to_o paâ—ents_n for_o child_n but_o to_o each_o person_n for_o himself_o but_o mr._n b._n go_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o a_o not_o forbid_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o leave_v because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o principle_n of_o sell_v preservation_n and_o desire_v our_o own_o welfare_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o child_n so_o deep_o in_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o lay_v it_o by_o then_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o actuate_v or_o exercise_v this_o natural_a necessary_a principle_n of_o seek_v his_o own_o or_o child_n real_a happiness_n wherever_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v or_o prohibit_v he_o we_o need_v no_o positive_a command_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o or_o child_n happiness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o to_o use_v this_o where_o god_n forbid_v not_o if_o good_a be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v can_v be_v unlawful_a answ._n 1._o infant_n baptism_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o preservation_n good_a welfare_n real_a happiness_n of_o they_o but_o to_o their_o hurt_n 2._o it_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o it_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v none_o to_o it_o 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o silent_a leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o exclude_v term_n upon_o so_o much_o encouragement_n and_o hâ—pe_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o parent_n have_v leave_v to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leave_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v good_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v another_o thing_n infant_n churchmembership_n be_v the_o infant_n state_n not_o the_o parent_n act_n and_o leave_v of_o it_o intimate_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o churchmember_v to_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v leave_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v sense_n or_o not_o in_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental_a promise_n explain_v more_o full_o in_o after_o time_n god_n signify_v his_o will_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o upon_o hope_n give_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n without_o a_o positive_a command_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o enter_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o into_o that_o society_n that_o partake_v of_o those_o hope_n and_o to_o list_v they_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n hope_v of_o what_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptise_v a_o person_n nor_o by_o these_o hope_n be_v any_o more_o duty_n put_v on_o the_o parent_n than_o a_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o hope_n and_o may_v do_v it_o as_o viz._n a_o midwife_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n midwife_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v not_o only_a believer_n
what_o regard_n be_v the_o new_a frame_n better_v by_o cast_v out_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a answ._n by_o leave_v out_o infant_n and_o take_v in_o only_a believer_n the_o church_n be_v more_o spiritual_a qu._n 8._o whether_o any_o jew_n at_o age_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o old_a church_n without_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o the_o suppose_a new_a call_n and_o frame_n do_v in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a save_v only_o that_o a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a revelation_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exâ—ress_n faith_n answ._n the_o former_a question_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o hard_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o mr._n b._n this_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o profession_n each_o jew_n do_v make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v i_o find_v a_o confession_n enjoin_v deut._n 26._o and_o imprecation_n ch_n 27._o i_o find_v idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o some_o other_o adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maladministration_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o idolater_n and_o such_o great_a sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v member_n of_o it_o the_o late_a be_v answer_v before_o often_o enough_o mr._n b._n tell_v i_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o occasion_n the_o 7._o last_o question_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n that_o occasion_v the_o first_o as_o for_o your_o motion_n of_o my_o full_o describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmember_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o what_o be_v already_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o it_o answ._n i_o know_v mr._n b._n so_o well_o that_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v have_v question_n enough_o though_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o few_o text_n it_o be_v his_o vain_a to_o multiply_v question_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o serve_v to_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o respondent_fw-la and_o for_o advantage_n to_o himself_o to_o insult_v on_o his_o antagonist_n though_o without_o cause_n but_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o write_v so_o many_o sheet_n about_o question_n take_v from_o my_o word_n when_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o line_n or_o two_o about_o his_o text_n and_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n who_o will_v not_o distinct_o show_v i_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o visible_a church-membership_a the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o heinous_a and_o from_o which_o he_o argue_v so_o much_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerable_a reader_n to_o judge_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a to_o i_o after_o all_o my_o work_n in_o answer_v he_o i_o must_v be_v correct_v ere_o i_o be_v dismiss_v sect_n lxiii_o mr._n bs._n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o you_o in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n i_o entreat_v you_o be_v not_o too_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o applicatory_a question_n to_o yourself_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n as_o palpable_o absurd_a as_o most_o ever_o any_o learned_a sober_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o fact_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la thing_n not_o repealable_a answ._n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o mr._n bs._n interrogatory_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o imagine_v he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o ordinary_a in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la though_o i_o pity_v he_o that_o take_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o thus_o magisterial_o to_o censure_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v presume_v perhaps_o he_o may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v as_o a_o irrefragable_a doctor_n after_o so_o much_o magnify_v of_o his_o write_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a one_o but_o to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o and_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n palpable_o absurd_a to_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o another_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o either_o by_o this_o fact_n you_o mean_v legislation_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o a_o say_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n be_v make_v churchmember_v not_o by_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v if_o not_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n make_v duty_n without_o any_o law_n and_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant-grant_a as_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o have_v right_a to_o churchmembership_n and_o no_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n which_o ever_o of_o these_o way_n you_o choose_v and_o one_o you_o must_v choose_v or_o change_v your_o opinion_n have_v the_o world_n hear_v of_o any_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o else_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o divine_a from_o a_o learned_a sober_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n pardon_v the_o high_a charge_n let_v the_o indifferent_a juâ—ge_n answ._n that_o i_o need_v choose_v none_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mention_n nor_o change_v my_o opinion_n be_v ample_o show_v sect._n 55._o this_o high_a charge_n will_v have_v be_v leâ—t_o out_o have_v he_o more_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o overlook_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o go_v on_o qu._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o your_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o a_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v and_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o your_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a word_n these_o people_n be_v change_v and_o hold_v to_o your_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o transâ—unt_n fact_n be_v that_o without_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v i_o say_v do_v they_o know_v this_o which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o breathe_v till_o now_o never_o ever_o man_n will_v know_v again_o and_o do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distempered_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o long_o after_o their_o perversion_n and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o so_o solemn_o maintain_v answ_n ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o shift_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o from_o which_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a his_o conceit_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n mediate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v too_o silly_a a_o conceit_n to_o draw_v a_o intelligent_a man_n that_o will_v examine_v it_o special_o when_o they_o have_v so_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o their_o warrant_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o follow_v without_o schism_n endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o schism_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n have_v be_v in_o mr._n bs._n virulent_a charge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n violent_a opposition_n of_o which_o bewdley_n have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o man_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o break_v bread_n together_o though_o convince_v by_o mt._n bs._n own_o argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 342._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
the_o dispute_n which_o though_o imperfect_a yet_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v â—his_n they_o who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a do_v so_o ergo._fw-la mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 29._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o churchmember_v the_o form_n here_o use_v do_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n and_o particular_o the_o term_n who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n into_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o into_o this_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n between_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o as_o there_o it_o be_v frame_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o some_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o elect_v person_n die_a with_o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o do_v pass_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a accident_n can_v neither_o in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v nor_o it_o be_v non-en_n now_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o repeal_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v right_a 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o be_v change_v into_o another_o covenant_n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o invisible_a churchmembership_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o any_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v contain_v in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n enter_v into_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o cease_v or_o in_o mr._n bs._n dialect_n repeal_v but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o mr._n t._n deny_v long_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o thousand_o people_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o persist_v to_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dispute_n if_o out_o if_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o man_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o officer_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o say_v infant_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v speak_v plain_a answ._n the_o thing_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o infant_n do_v visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o mr._n b._n affirm_v and_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v by_o no_o visible_a sign_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o mr._n b._n reply_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o sure_o have_v i_o conceive_v his_o minor_a so_o mean_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v by_o their_o parent_n visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o major_n they_o who_o visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v now_o this_o answer_v of_o i_o he_o endeavour_v then_o and_o since_o to_o represent_v with_o as_o much_o disparagement_n as_o may_v bâ—_n to_o i_o though_o what_o ever_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o mr._n bs._n ambiguous_a use_n of_o word_n and_o his_o captious_a take_v advantage_n from_o my_o word_n and_o not_o explain_v his_o own_o which_o make_v i_o answer_v somewhat_o perplex_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o in_o print_n let_v we_o view_v the_o dispute_n as_o iâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o after_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 5._o that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a pag._n 249._o reply_n 1._o that_o he_o either_o set_v a_o low_a value_n on_o my_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_n be_v a_o collective_a term_n usual_o through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n except_o any_o be_v particular_o except_v answ._n i_o do_v know_v it_o be_v a_o collective_a term_n yeâ—_n often_o use_v with_o exception_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n though_o not_o particular_o and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o v_o 2._o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n v_o 6._o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n v_o 19_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v so_o express_o distinguish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v that_o thou_o deut._n 29.12_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o 3._o say_v he_o be_v not_o little_a one_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v answ._n tâ—ey_o be_v name_v v_o 11._o yet_o not_o mean_v by_o thou_o v._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o why_o shall_v moses_n say_v here_o stand_v your_o child_n and_o wife_n that_o not_o they_o but_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o why_o shall_v the_o stranger_n stand_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o yet_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o their_o father_n v_o 13._o 2._o i_o conceive_v god_n will_v have_v a_o general_a appearance_n for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o some_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o menâ—ion_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o yet_o the_o act_n of_o covenant_v which_o be_v personal_a v_o 12._o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o representative_n 5._o do_v not_o mr._n t._n confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n why_o else_o be_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v no_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o i_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v sect_n 31._o 2._o infant_n be_v circumcise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o political_a or_o domestical_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n all_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a act_n of_o covenant_v or_o promise_v which_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o i_o deny_v and_o which_o
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v then_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o church_n be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v prince_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v contradistinct_a for_o joh._n 18.36_o this_o world_n comprehend_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o without_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o weapon_n or_o other_o procurement_n but_o this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o heavenly_a power_n and_o gift_n from_o whence_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n can_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o infant_n for_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o who_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v the_o rest_n be_v understand_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.2_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o john_n 15.19_o john_n 17.14.16_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o these_o place_n oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o the_o world_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v be_v the_o jewish_a church_n which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sure_a mr._n bl._n mr._n cobbet_n and_o other_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o put_v as_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v so_o describe_v by_o their_o action_n of_o hate_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o exclusion_n out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o by_o their_o prince_n satan_n by_o the_o apostle_n call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v construe_v only_o to_o note_v non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o a_o party_n that_o be_v obstinate_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o reprobate_n whether_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o direct_a contradistinction_n to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v to_o the_o invisible_a not_o to_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n therein_o mean_v and_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o definition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v expound_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v of_o outward_a call_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o so_o the_o definition_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v except_o joh._n 18.36_o for_o they_o be_v not_o hater_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o recusant_n unbeliever_n nor_o such_o as_o obey_v satan_n as_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o call_v mean_v of_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o elect_a infant_n may_v be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latter_a syllogism_n the_o same_o with_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o minor_a in_o the_o late_a syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n distinct_a from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o be_v the_o world_n there_o mean_v and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o many_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o member_n not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o it_o still_o nor_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a by_o a_o outward_a call_n from_o the_o world_n if_o as_o infant_n they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o choice_n and_o action_n conjoin_v to_o the_o world_n but_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o adhere_v to_o and_o act_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n infant_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v there_o take_v nor_o without_o that_o be_v they_o be_v neither_o with_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o in_o their_o present_a state_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o whelp_n till_o the_o 9th_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v so_o a_o infant_n till_o it_o act_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n visible_o in_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n nor_o be_v those_o dictate_v of_o mr._n b._n true_a or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n cite_v that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n visible_a contain_v all_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture_n distribution_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o reprobate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v in_o one_o part_n and_o that_o satan_n or_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o passage_n as_o joh._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n about_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v if_o no_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o that_o church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v satan_n kingdom_n see_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o answ._n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n than_o they_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v so_o know_v from_o their_o sensible_a action_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n opposite_a to_o god_n people_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v all_o as_o mr._n b._n dictate_v mr._n b._n add_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v visible_o and_o not_o invisible_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a distribution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wide_a than_o the_o invisible_a and_o that_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a answ._n 1._o how_o far_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v true_a or_o false_a be_v show_v before_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o late_a though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v ordinary_o these_o or_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a
which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o unâ—easable_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o i_o do_v vain_o make_v this_o engraff_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v but_o 1._o whether_o i_o wrong_v my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v perceive_v from_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 135._o to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n you_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o in_o good_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v that_o graft_n in_o be_o admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n or_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o their_o visible_a graft_n in_o be_v circumcision_n and_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o no_o more_o than_o baptise_v 2._o nor_o can_v mr._n bl._n conformable_o to_o his_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o aâ—_n be_v common_a to_o infant_n and_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o both_o and_o infant_n be_v no_o way_n else_o admit_v then_o by_o baptise_v the_o engraff_n be_v no_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile_a nation_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 9.27_o acts._n 1.21_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o ease_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a admission_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o he_o say_v than_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v nor_o do_v the_o engraff_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v only_o bare_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 2._o if_o the_o profession_n be_v only_o from_o fear_n or_o carnal_a hope_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o teacher_n orator_n especial_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n concur_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o act_n above_o man_n power_n to_o ingraff_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o assent_v cordial_o and_o so_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o some_o of_o mr._n bls._n word_n seem_v to_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n bl._n while_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n do_v unaware_o confirm_v it_o through_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whence_o it_o follow_v while_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la god_n ingraff_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o engraff_n be_v term_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o to_o this_o mr._n sydenham_n answer_v 1._o if_o i_o mean_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n atonement_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o many_o absurdity_n may_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n answ._n 1._o if_o by_o ground_n be_v mean_v cause_n i_o deny_v that_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n if_o by_o ground_n be_n mean_v only_o occasion_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o god_n separate_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o be_v only_o some_o proselyte_n reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o no_o full_a and_o ample_a number_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o numerous_a church_n of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o i_o yield_v as_o no_o absurdity_n understand_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o the_o same_o person_n from_o what_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o themselves_o but_o mr._n s._n answer_v 2_o lie_n by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o outward_a reconciliation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n common_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o some_o effectual_a to_o inward_a grace_n unto_o other_o only_o to_o outward_a privilege_n answ._n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n will_v exclude_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o not_o ingraff_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o engraff_n hence_o be_v evacuate_v if_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n 2._o he_o do_v noth_z not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o take_v nor_o one_o approve_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o which_o he_o describe_v in_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v still_o take_v away_o enmity_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o enmity_n either_o from_o they_o to_o god_n for_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o before_o or_o from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o he_o may_v haâ—e_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o before_o 4._o nor_o in_o this_o place_n can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o be_v v_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o riches_n import_v something_o opposite_a to_o their_o fall_n diminish_v or_o detriment_n and_o their_o fall_n must_v be_v to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v v_o 11._o oppose_v to_o salvation_n their_o riches_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o term_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v as_o by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v a_o full_a ample_a part_n of_o they_o incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o god_n by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n mr._n bl._n also_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n gradual_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o total_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a he_o exemplify_v out_o of_o exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o apply_v it_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o
from_o who_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v proceed_v special_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o father_n then_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n choose_v this_o nation_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.6_o unless_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o acceptation_n in_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n belove_v to_o salvation_n answ._n 1._o that_o the_o election_n deut._n 7.6_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n need_v good_a proof_n then_o mr._n bl._n bring_v for_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o choose_v a_o nation_n and_o yet_o not_o choose_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v usual_a as_o mr_n cobbet_n observe_v just._n vindic_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o that_o thing_n say_v of_o a_o people_n collective_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o better_a part_n distributive_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n will_v press_v mr._n bl._n as_o well_o as_o i_o for_o if_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v the_o election_n and_o love_n be_v to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n we_o may_v say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o abraham_n to_o churchstate_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o abraham_n the_o belove_a we_o be_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n not_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v absurd_a we_o be_v not_o belove_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n to_o visible_a churchstate_n any_o more_o than_o to_o salvation_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o for_o they_o belove_v to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o member_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o the_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v convey_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o favour_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o they_o that_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n or_o for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n need_v not_o nor_o do_v mean_v it_o in_o these_o sense_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v belove_v to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o exod._n 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9.8_o so_o that_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n james_n 2.23_o which_o be_v no_o whit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v elect_v reconcile_a favour_a hear_v as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o mr._n bl._n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32.13_o and_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o remember_v the_o whole_a nation_n under_o suffering_n levit._fw-la 26.42_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n bls._n purpose_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o moses_n intercede_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o every_o individual_a of_o that_o nation_n levit._n 26.42_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rom._n 11.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o election_n love_n gifts_z call_z can_v be_v to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n or_o as_o mr._n bl._n term_n it_o external_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o conceive_v that_o at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o individual_a jew_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o save_v nor_o do_v my_o opinion_n impute_v any_o error_n to_o moses_n or_o paul_n but_o mr._n bl._n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n egregious_o trifle_v as_o one_o that_o write_v without_o heed_n of_o what_o he_o say_v my_o 8_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o engraff_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n than_o the_o engraff_n be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a vers_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o ergo_fw-la the_o late_a mr._n s._n rather_o flight_n than_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o medium_n the_o break_n off_o by_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n which_o show_v what_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v to_o wit_n convert_v and_o reconcile_a mercy_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o the_o term_n show_v v_o 32._o they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n by_o severity_n now_o by_o mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o favour_n but_o tell_v i_o this_o proposition_n be_v unsound_a on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v what_o ever_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v from_o election_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o that_o health_n etc._n etc._n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o â—t_a be_v not_o true_a the_o proposition_n on_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v as_o he_o â—â—ith_v but_o thus_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o shut_n up_o in_o unbelief_n be_v convert_v reconcile_a mercy_n from_o election_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o engraff_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o give_v save_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o engraff_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mr._n s._n have_v not_o disprove_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v mr._n bl._n say_v he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v he_o a_o comment_n on_o hos_n 1.6_o 9_o but_o first_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v also_o refell_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n 2._o mr._n bls._n desire_v i_o shall_v not_o reâ—use_v to_o yield_v to_o when_o i_o find_v any_o argument_n draw_v by_o he_o from_o hos._n 1.6_o 9_o to_o make_v void_a my_o argument_n from_o rom._n 11.30_o 31_o 32._o but_o to_o my_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 73._o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o series_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o frequent_a mention_n from_o v_o 1._o to_o 13._o of_o term_n import_v election_n reprobation_n and_o their_o consequent_n with_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n v._n 33._o do_v full_o show_v the_o engraff_n to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n mr._n bl._n reply_v thus_o mr._n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n which_o be_v terminate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o on_o the_o creature_n such_o expression_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o mr._n t._n his_o high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n answ._n where_o and_o when_o i_o make_v high_a pretending_n to_o scholastical_a learning_n if_o mr._n bl._n have_v inform_v i_o it_o may_v have_v do_v i_o good_a to_o humble_v i_o for_o such_o folly_n but_o this_o deal_n of_o mr._n bl._n by_o quip_n to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o a_o arrogant_a man_n have_v no_o better_a appearance_n than_o a_o show_n of_o a_o malevolent_a mind_n in_o he_o towards_o i_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v so_o much_o scholastical_a learning_n as_o to_o vindicate_v my_o own_o write_n from_o his_o and_o other_o cavil_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o what_o â—ver_o my_o learning_n be_v master_n bl._n have_v show_v more_o of_o a_o surcostical_a bitter_a spirit_n in_o his_o write_n against_o i_o then_o of_o scholastical_a learning_n in_o which_o how_o much_o he_o be_v defective_a i_o have_v rather_o mr._n b_o and_o such_o bird_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o feather_n shall_v tell_v he_o
from_o a_o vine_n or_o olive_n answ._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n sure_o the_o abortive_n and_o stil-born_a be_v never_o take_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o if_o other_o infant_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o be_v never_o take_v in_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o their_o ancestor_n than_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v off_o who_o be_v in_o esau_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n take_v in_o but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_a unbeliever_n therefore_o other_o then_o positive_a unbeliever_n be_v break_v off_o which_o oppose_v mr._n b._n 2._o if_o infant_n of_o infidel_n edomite_n be_v not_o break_v off_o then_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n the_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o mr._n bs._n argue_v 3._o if_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n as_o mr._n b._n say_v much_o less_o for_o a_o stranger_n than_o he_o will_v not_o break_v off_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n infant_n child_n than_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi hold_v 4._o mr._n bls._n reason_n be_v answer_v before_o by_o show_v how_o there_o may_v be_v privation_n of_o habit_n not_o in_o be_v and_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n infant_n can_v not_o be_v break_v off_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o break_n off_o be_v not_o revoke_v of_o a_o ordinance_n about_o visible_a churchmembership_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n m._n bl._n reply_n 1._o by_o demand_n be_v there_o any_o such_o decree_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o chapter_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o that_o decree_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o god_n decree_n but_o they_o be_v break_v off_o in_o time_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 22._o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o i_o demand_v do_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a when_o upon_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o be_v their_o station_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n lose_v and_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n never_o gain_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answ._n they_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o they_o persecute_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n though_o they_o never_o gain_v a_o station_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n mr._n bl._n add_v 3_o lie_n the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n change_v the_o rite_n moses_n give_v they_o refuse_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o not_o be_v baptize_v dote_v upon_o element_n beggarly_a and_o so_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o into_o glorious_a gospel_n mystery_n and_o this_o their_o unbelief_n be_v their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o when_o this_o blindness_n shall_v be_v remove_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v save_v answ._n their_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o break_n off_o but_o not_o of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v the_o visible_a church-station_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n himself_o describe_v it_o their_o station_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o church_n ordinance_n circumcision_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n change_v by_o god_n yet_o as_o he_o himself_o faith_n the_o jew_n stick_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o former_a visible_a church-station_n beside_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o break_n off_o from_o it_o for_o 1._o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v before_o the_o break_n off_o be_v god_n act_n so_o be_v not_o their_o unbelief_n 2._o according_a to_o mr._n bl._n break_v off_o be_v god_n act_n of_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o merâ—_n to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o break_n off_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n station_n in_o which_o they_o sometime_o stand_v be_v they_o keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o their_o keep_v that_o church_n station_n however_o if_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a their_o break_n off_o be_v more_o than_o deprive_v of_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n yâ—a_fw-la the_o same_o which_o i_o assert_v a_o break_n off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o maze_n in_o my_o 8_o and_o 9th_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n mr._n b._n lead_v i_o into_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o neither_o mr._n bl._n nor_o mr._n b._n be_v able_a to_o refute_v mr._n bl._n assert_n contrary_a to_o i_o that_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o japhet_n dwell_v in_o shems_n tent_n which_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o this_o he_o say_v needs_o no_o proof_n but_o i_o require_v proof_n that_o by_o shems_n tent_n be_v mean_v gen._n 9.27_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n or_o christian._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o christ_n give_v note_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o sheep_n he_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_n only_o according_a to_o profession_n and_o give_v note_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o christ_n shall_v in_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o and_o that_o to_o those_o that_o be_v malignant_a enough_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o pharisee_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o thief_n creep_v into_o it_o hireling_n employ_v in_o it_o do_v contradict_v it_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v true_a sheep_n for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o other_o that_o thief_n and_o hireling_n do_v deceive_v make_v up_o one_o sheep-fold_n answ._n the_o text_n rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o mr._n bl._n expound_v it_o for_o if_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o that_o visible_a church_n than_o there_o be_v not_o one_o fold_n or_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o some_o sheep_n be_v of_o one_o fold_v or_o visible_a church_n and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n argument_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o discourse_n point_n out_o the_o invisible_a church_n with_o the_o demonstrative_a this_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o point_v out_o invisible_a thing_n by_o it_o as_o joh._n 6.29_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o fold_n john_n 10.16_o note_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o place_n for_o the_o fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o or_o whence_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v deceiver_n hireling_n thief_n or_o wolf_n in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v joh._n 10.15_o 16._o though_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o true_o translate_v by_o our_o translatour_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n
scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o bâ—st_a staâ—â—_n of_o person_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o use_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o by_o they_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n since_o they_o may_v hold_v out_o a_o jewish_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o râ—ther_o a_o legal_a privilege_n as_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n do_v ezra_n 9.2_o 2._o hâ—w_o fiâ—ly_o these_o term_n suit_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v without_o hold_v forth_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 12_o 13_o 24_o 25_o 26._o mr._n s._n add_v 1._o that_o the_o term_v unclean_a note_n the_o same_o it_o do_v act_n 10.14_o where_o cornelius_n be_v a_o gentile_a without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v no_o bastard_n he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n just_a in_o the_o same_o phrase_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a he_o must_v needs_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o of_o common_a use_n or_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o unclean_a be_v use_v for_o legal_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n until_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v thus_o in_o levit_fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4._o ch_z 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o isa._n â—2_n 1_o hag_n 2.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o unclean_a be_v oppose_v to_o a_o present_a suitable_a capacity_n for_o church_n privilege_n answ._n 1_o in_o all_o those_o place_n levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 7.19_o &_o 14.7_o 8._o hag._n 2.13_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a nor_o be_v the_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o if_o â—_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o shall_v not_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n but_o a_o judaical_a legal_a moysaicall_a privilege_n which_o have_v be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o be_v unclean_a in_o that_o sense_n and_o vain_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v no_o privilege_n but_o which_o he_o count_v nothing_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v not_o term_v unclean_a as_o want_v a_o gospel_n privilege_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o actsâ—0_n â—0_z 2_o but_o he_o be_v term_v unclean_a as_o one_o not_o meeâ—_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o uncircumcision_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o act_n 11_o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mean_v it_o just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o their_o child_n wâ—re_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v person_n with_o who_o they_o may_v eaâ—_n and_o converse_v which_o understand_v of_o infant_n be_v ridiculous_a â—f_n mean_v in_o the_o â—ense_n god_n term_v cornelius_n clean_o than_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_o apply_v to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o cornelius_n in_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o waâ—_n accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.34_o 35._o which_o be_v more_o thâ—n_v a_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n then_o mr._n s._n and_o his_o â—ellow_n paedobaptist_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o which_o mr._n s._n bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a that_o it_o exâ—resseth_v the_o hebâ—ew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o ever_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o divine_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o never_o take_v otherwise_o and_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v compare_v aâ—ove_n 100l_n place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n accord_v to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o all_o the_o n._n t._n place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v a_o separation_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n how_o false_a or_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o aâ—ply_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d review_n sect_n 12_o â—3_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o i_o conceiuâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z this_o time_n to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o which_o placeâ—_n it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o i_o grant_v concern_v the_o word_n general_o take_v and_o 〈…〉_z more_o place_n thâ—n_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o another_o use_n then_o mr._n s._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o holy_a in_o the_o old_a and_o n._n t._n that_o it_o note_n that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a use_n and_o be_v never_o take_v otherwise_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o as_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o isai._n 13.3_o ezra_n 9.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v to_o my_o allegation_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o for_o a_o different_a use_n from_o his_o sense_n from_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o that_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o blindness_n when_o they_o leave_v truth_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n find_v the_o word_n holy_a and_o sanctify_a always_o use_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n shall_v fly_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a look_v into_o my_o former_a write_n and_o do_v not_o find_v any_o place_n where_o i_o say_v as_o mr._n s._n here_o say_v i_o do_v what_o i_o yield_v at_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 27._o p._n 203._o and_o if_o mr._n s._n take_v from_o mr._n b._n this_o which_o he_o here_o so_o unbrother_o charge_v i_o with_o he_o may_v have_v there_o find_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n oâ—_n if_o my_o answer_n print_v 1652._o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n afore_o the_o publish_n his_o exercit._n 1653._o but_o i_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n b._n m._n â—l_o etc._n etc._n any_o such_o candour_n as_o to_o construe_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o i_o since_o this_o controversy_n arise_v between_o we_o in_o the_o better_a part_n but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v or_o say_v that_o thâ—y_a mention_n they_o pervert_v my_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o aggravate_v they_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o good_a or_o at_o least_o excusable_a construction_n as_o for_o this_o thing_n which_o mr._n s._n here_o make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n leave_v i_o to_o blindness_n when_o i_o leave_v truth_n the_o true_a state_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 8._o p._n 73_o 74_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o tim._n 4.5_o where_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v so_o here_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v as_o a_o husband_n by_o or_o to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o when_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 155._o frame_v a_o argument_n from_o against_o i_o i_o show_v he_o his_o mistake_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 13._o p._n 115._o deny_v the_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o mean_n but_o only_o make_v they_o like_o thus_o far_o that_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o signify_v lawful_o enjoy_v so_o here_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o different_a reason_n or_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o concession_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n my_o yield_a mr._n bs._n
and_o re-ingraffed_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o that_o show_v that_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o believe_a gentile_n since_o their_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o god_n have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v famous_a church_n aâ—d_v from_o many_o kindred_n family_n and_o people_n where_o there_o be_v former_o godly_a company_n and_o society_n so_o that_o now_o the_o progeny_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o the_o church_n replenish_v with_o plant_n out_o of_o family_n in_o which_o a_o little_a while_n since_o popery_n profaneness_n and_o viciousness_n do_v abound_v noâ—_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.38_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n nor_o do_v the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n or_o abraham_n title_n of_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v at_o first_o without_o application_n to_o a_o child_n if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o infant_n however_o if_o none_o but_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v as_o when_o the_o circumcision_n be_v josh._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n nevertheless_o when_o only_o one_o proselyte_n aâ—_n age_n be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pull_v down_o of_o what_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n blessing_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n through_o man_n sin_n or_o defect_n of_o use_v mean_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o family_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o absolute_a manner_n mr._n c._n before_o describe_v it_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o relation_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o to_o any_o other_o so_o qualify_v and_o diligent_a as_o to_o the_o parent_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o from_o example_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n final_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v pag._n 35._o which_o be_v false_a print_v g_o 2._o that_n although_o god_n promise_v be_v to_o carry_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o use_v in_o this_o a_o liberty_n namely_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v still_o break_v of_o 〈…〉_z graft_n in_o other_o into_o this_o holy_a root_n than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 7._o f_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n be_v false_a for_o what_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o so_o far_o and_o if_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o be_v still_o break_v ofâ—_n some_o and_o graft_n in_o other_o than_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n for_o what_o be_v otherwise_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o still_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o much_o less_o still_o in_o be_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o g._n so_o that_o mr._n cs._n discourse_n from_o his_o own_o word_n be_v find_v hitherto_o to_o contain_v mistake_n uncertainty_n and_o in_o the_o main_a inconsistency_n with_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v whether_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o lord_n mayor_n imprimatur_fw-la a_o three_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o so_o gen._n 17.2_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o heb._n 6.14_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o have_v gen._n 15.5_o allege_a rom._n 4.3_o 18_o 22._o as_o belong_v to_o believe_v gentile_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o number_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o as_o part_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o god_n preach_v unto_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o lord_n make_v believer_n blessing_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v abraham_n seed_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o leaven_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o will_v be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n therefore_o this_o multiply_a of_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o to_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n promise_n then_o mark_v what_o follow_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n answ._n 1._o why_o mr._n c._n make_v that_o the_o 3d._a thing_n in_o god_n promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o and_o put_v that_o as_o the_o 2d_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rest_n v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o four_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o infer_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v this_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n v_o 18._o be_v put_v last_o it_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a gen._n 15.5_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v to_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n oâ—_n elect_v parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o child_n or_o his_o seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n who_o shall_v be_v faithfullâ—â—raham_n â—â—raham_z gal._n 3.9_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o leaven_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o shall_v fill_v or_o season_v the_o world_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o mr._n cs._n way_n be_v deny_v i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v import_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n believe_v gentile_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o his_o or_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n do_v import_v any_o such_o blessing_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v deny_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o find_v any_o interpreter_n afore_o mr._n c._n who_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o
if_o this_o be_v mr._n ms._n meaning_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n do_v not_o discovenant_n themselves_o for_o they_o do_v uncircumcise_v themselves_o but_o show_v that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n well_o enough_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o such_o a_o take_n in_o as_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v break_v off_o they_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n visible_a professor_n have_v a_o external_a call_n which_o be_v god_n act_n though_o a_o common_a one_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ingraff_v gentile_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o true_a believer_n if_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n arminian_n apostasy_n be_v assert_v 2._o neither_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o circumcision_n to_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n nor_o their_o visible_a profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v god_n act_n which_o mr._n m._n deny_v not_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v therefore_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o with_o good_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v real_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o what_o external_a call_v which_o shall_v be_v god_n act_n distinct_a from_o the_o outward_a administration_n and_o visible_a profession_n mention_v from_o which_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n fall_v i_o understand_v not_o 4._o what_o ever_o external_a call_n it_o be_v which_o he_o mean_v and_o term_n god_n act_v though_o a_o common_a one_o sure_o i_o be_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o show_v nor_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a take_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o say_v true_o nor_o have_v mr._n m._n disprove_v or_o gainsay_v it_o be_v god_n act_n either_o of_o election_n or_o promise_n or_o some_o act_n execute_v either_o of_o these_o and_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ishmael_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v god_n covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcise_n person_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o sect_n lxxxiv_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o privilege_n prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o 5_o conclusion_n will_v have_v it_o mr._n ms._n 5_o conclusion_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o this_o last_o and_o best_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o way_n enlarge_v make_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a then_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n administration_n for_o examine_v of_o which_o i_o set_v down_o something_o about_o privilege_n which_o mr._n m._n grant_v and_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o reply_v i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v to_o uncover_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o which_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o conclusion_n lay_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n of_o privilege_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v mr._n m._n confess_v they_o be_v the_o sameboth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n i_o grant_v it_o he_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o hurt_v not_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o administration_n be_v now_o more_o comfortable_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o grant_n enervate_v the_o argument_n to_o which_o this_o conclusion_n tend_v for_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enlarge_v but_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o no_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_v only_o the_o visible_a membership_n and_o initial_a seal_n contend_v for_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o such_o as_o all_o believer_n can_v claim_v for_o their_o child_n they_o be_v personal_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o administration_n as_o mr._n ms._n phrase_n be_v or_o as_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o peculiar_a national_a church_n state_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o people_n out_o of_o special_a end_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o people_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o consequent_o by_o deny_v those_o privilege_n we_o deny_v no_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n for_o their_o child_n nor_o ascribe_v less_o grace_n to_o they_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o if_o the_o administration_n be_v now_o more_o comfortable_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n it_o be_v in_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v put_v on_o our_o child_n mr._n m._n and_o paedobaptist_n do_v gross_o mistake_v as_o if_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v 2_o say_v mr._n m._n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o honourableness_n in_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o several_a text_n which_o i_o and_o other_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o enlargement_n of_o privilege_n under_o this_o last_o administration_n you_o interpret_v they_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o answ._n in_o those_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o now_o then_o to_o believer_n afore_o christ_n but_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n three_o say_v mr_n m._n see_v that_o under_o this_o last_o administration_n these_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v not_o only_o with_o more_o clearness_n but_o in_o great_a abundance_n i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v then_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o grace_n more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a than_o a_o little_a grace_n answ._n it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o clearness_n and_o abundance_n come_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n from_o the_o administration_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v many_o way_n enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o honourable_a but_o than_o say_v mr._n m._n this_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n well_o enough_o for_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o their_o administration_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o yield_v that_o for_o we_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v answ._n the_o yield_a that_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o n._n t._n be_v enlarge_v more_o honourable_a and_o more_o comfortable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n will_v not_o serve_v mr._n ms._n turn_v except_o it_o be_v yield_v of_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a believer_n be_v visible_a christian_a churchmember_v and_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n infant_n of_o and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n which_o will_v indeed_o end_v the_o controversy_n if_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o so_o by_o i_o who_o grant_v privilege_n of_o believer_n now_o more_o enlarge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v administer_v be_v enlarge_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o more_o honourable_a
visible_a church_n how_o be_v the_o eunuch_n baptize_v act_n 8_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n naked_o consider_v give_v a_o person_n which_o be_v actual_o in_o it_o a_o remote_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o immediate_a right_n thereto_o for_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n only_o give_v this_o proximate_a right_n to_o that_o seal_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n will_v have_v that_o his_o church_n seal_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o order_n as_o of_o old_a stranger_n may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v but_o with_o some_o submission_n to_o that_o church_n order_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o and_o so_o now_o and_o the_o order_n be_v as_o mr._n c_o in_o the_o 5_o section_n determine_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o communion_n in_o break_v bread_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v how_o do_v those_o of_o n._n e._n admit_v to_o breaâ—ing_v of_o bread_n those_o who_o who_o only_o as_o bear_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n without_o another_o baptism_n that_o either_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o or_o any_o where_o else_o the_o orderly_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o necessary_a to_o right_a order_n that_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o catechumini_fw-la in_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church_n estate_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o baptism_n for_o trial_n for_o a_o time_n much_o more_o shall_v infant_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n concern_v their_o future_a or_o present_a estate_n be_v in_o prudence_n put_v off_o from_o baptism_n till_o there_o be_v some_o trial_n of_o thâ—m_n if_o their_o right_n be_v as_o mr._n c._n do_v though_o false_o imagine_v sect._n 7._o mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o and_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a some_o stress_n of_o the_o main_a case_n be_v put_v 1._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v yet_o far_o to_o confirm_v it_o that_o covenant_n interest_n carry_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o point_n of_o application_n of_o that_o seal_n to_o person_n interest_v therein_o and_o not_o uncapable_a thereof_o in_o any_o bodily_a respect_n answ._n this_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o which_o some_o stress_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o main_a case_n be_v put_v shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v more_o clear_o and_o confirm_v more_o full_o but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v deliver_v ambiguous_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o delude_v a_o reader_n then_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v last_o mention_v be_v baptism_n but_o the_o proof_n follow_v show_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o circumcision_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o baptism_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o paedobaptist_n ever_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v by_o he_o mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o reader_n mere_o mock_v the_o application_n of_o baptism_n or_o circumcision_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n apply_v it_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o man_n by_o way_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o i_o think_v mr._n cs._n speech_n be_v delusory_a sometime_o mean_v of_o god_n application_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o administrator_n act_v in_o circumcise_n or_o baptise_v the_o phrase_n of_o carry_v the_o main_a stroke_n be_v likewise_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o delusory_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o carry_v the_o main_a stroke_n with_o god_n as_o his_o motive_n to_o appoint_v it_o or_o with_o the_o administratour_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o term_v it_o the_o main_a stroke_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o carry_v a_o stroke_n if_o not_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o great_a as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o warrantable_a as_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v he_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o my_o examen_fw-la which_o he_o have_v to_o answer_v that_o i_o take_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o mr._n m._n that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o distinct_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o sure_a if_o mr._n c._n have_v mean_v to_o deal_v right_o as_o one_o that_o seek_v truth_n and_o to_o show_v my_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v clear_v what_o covenant_n he_o mean_v inward_a or_o outward_a the_o covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n pure_o deliver_v or_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o what_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o when_o a_o church_n be_v a_o political_a visible_a body_n how_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o who_o and_o what_o person_n and_o how_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o whether_o by_o god_n promise_n their_o own_o faith_n or_o profession_n or_o another_o or_o by_o the_o church_n admission_n all_o which_o or_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v distinct_o declare_v that_o a_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o whether_o the_o exception_n of_o incapacity_n in_o any_o bodily_a respect_n be_v mean_v only_o because_o of_o the_o female_n circumcision_n or_o thereby_o infant_n be_v except_v from_o baptism_n who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o brook_v that_o dip_v or_o plunge_v which_o for_o all_o mr._n cs._n scribble_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v the_o only_a way_n of_o baptise_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v uncertain_a this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o i_o to_o answer_v no_o further_o to_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o wait_v till_o his_o bill_n be_v mend_v yet_o i_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o interest_n which_o a_o person_n though_o a_o infant_n have_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n when_o that_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n by_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n to_o admit_v and_o to_o the_o elder_a to_o baptize_v that_o infant_n without_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o infant_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n c._n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o say_v he_o than_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n give_v to_o the_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a covenant_n duty_n scil_n application_n of_o some_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v of_o like_a force_n in_o the_o particular_a branch_n and_o way_n of_o such_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v answ._n such_o a_o general_a law_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a gen._n 17.9_o 10._o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o about_o circumcision_n the_o word_n render_v therefore_o may_v be_v otherwise_o translate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o only_o read_v yet_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o because_o i_o make_v this_o covenant_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o circumcise_v thy_o male_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n or_o to_o assure_v thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o intimation_n as_o if_o the_o person_n circumcise_v be_v circumcise_v as_o and_o for_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n often_o refute_v by_o i_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o dotage_n to_o assert_v that_o according_a to_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o that_o covenant_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v so_o they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o say_v mr._n c._n the_o covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n now_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n body_n give_v therefore_o both_o a_o church-being_a as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o natural_a form_n do_v a_o natural_a be_v and_o withal_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church-body_n suitable_a to_o its_o memberly_n estate_n as_o if_o this_o of_o the_o church_n initiatory_a seal_n even_o to_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o
experience_n pastâ—nely_o a_o sense_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 26._o which_o be_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o pertinent_a or_o accommodate_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 3_o however_o the_o dr._n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v show_v here_o and_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 6_o that_o to_o refer_v the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o past_a experience_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v a_o reason_n not_o of_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o iâ—_n they_o can_v have_v better_o resolve_v themselves_o then_o the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o can_v have_v refute_v the_o apostle_n and_o remedy_v his_o reason_n against_o he_o we_o find_v it_o not_o so_o by_o experience_n but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o import_v right_a not_o event_n and_o so_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o what_o have_v be_v which_o only_a mention_n experience_n but_o of_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o be_v lawful_a and_o as_o piscator_fw-la right_o schol._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la illius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la non_fw-la ladens_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v such_o sentence_n in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o enallage_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o next_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n yet_o right_o render_v be_v not_o under_o bondage_n v._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o difference_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v stand_v v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v open_v tit._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o be_v write_v matth._n 13.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v yet_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o may_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n place_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o enallage_n whether_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la for_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la understand_v of_o a_o past_a thing_n yet_o continue_v be_v as_o commodious_a foâ—_n my_o interpretation_n as_o the_o preter_fw-la be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a than_o the_o importance_n will_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n if_o in_o the_o past_a continue_a then_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o past_a and_o present_a experience_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v thus_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o this_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o in_o any_o particular_a instance_n and_o so_o a_o competent_a motive_n that_o the_o believe_a wife_n shall_v abide_v with_o the_o infidel_n husband_n and_o not_o depart_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o she_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v s._n hieroms_n understanding_n in_o the_o word_n new_o cite_v the_o apostle_n make_v instance_n produce_v example_n that_o this_o have_v and_o do_v ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o that_o also_o agree_v the_o 16_o verse_n for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o importance_n will_v not_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o present_a daily_a experience_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o term_n sanctify_a note_v a_o iterate_a event_n which_o i_o conceive_v and_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o import_v right_a or_o lawfulness_n so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o beza_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n etc._n etc._n do_v conceive_v that_o be_v lawful_o use_v which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n that_o fit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o commodiousness_n or_o advantage_n in_o live_v together_o but_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n v_o 12_o 13._o nor_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a continue_a will_v it_o fit_v the_o drs._n sense_n for_o the_o drs._n sense_n be_v as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o act_n transeunt_fw-la past_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o include_v baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wiâ—e_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n so_o expound_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o mean_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n remain_v a_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o apostle_n speech_n suppose_v else_o it_o be_v not_o apposite_a to_o the_o case_n v_o 12_o 13._o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o believer_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n allow_v it_o will_v no_o whit_n avail_v to_o the_o drs._n purpose_n unless_o the_o futurity_n of_o the_o same_o act_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o imagine_a sense_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o event_n past_o that_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o cohabitation_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n and_o as_o such_o only_a adapt_n the_o sense_n to_o it_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o future_a hope_n but_o to_o past_a experience_n or_o example_n yeâ—_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n produce_v example_n and_o to_o that_o also_o exact_o agree_v the_o 16_o the_o v_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n a_o example_n or_o past_a experience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v not_o do_v be_v once_o do_v but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a futurity_n so_o that_o in_o this_o again_o the_o drs._n speech_n do_v enterfere_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o 14_o v_o as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v the_o bring_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o iâ—_n there_o be_v it_o will_v import_v a_o strange_a experience_n of_o a_o wife_n bring_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v through_o her_o persuasion_n it_o be_v do_v by_o another_o for_o the_o text_n express_o assign_v the_o sanctification_n what_o or_o however_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wife_n individual_a person_n if_o then_o to_o she_o as_o a_o agent_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o but_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o here_o and_o review_n 2d_o par_fw-fr sect_n 26._o of_o this_o exposition_n as_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v explode_v by_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o write_v further_a thus_o as_o for_o mr._n t._n his_o instance_n of_o enallage_n though_o now_o i_o may_v safe_o yield_v they_o all_o and_o rather_o gain_v then_o lose_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v my_o sense_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n convince_a that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o c._n 11.24_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v now_o so_o near_o approach_v that_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v represent_v as_o present_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n answ._n this_o instance_n be_v convince_a that_o enallage_n of_o tense_n be_v sometime_o use_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n as_o piscat_fw-la scholie_n in_o locum_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la &_o metaphora_fw-la and_o the_o drs._n reason_n do_v no_o whit_n weaken_v the_o allegation_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o note_v paulo_n post_fw-la futurum_fw-la a_o future_a near_o approach_v be_v not_o without_o a_o enallage_n express_v by_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o
to_o go_v to_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o one_o accept_v of_o god_n v_o 35._o so_o that_o the_o cleanse_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o jew_n of_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v consider_v if_o unclean_a act_n 10.14_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o dr._n imagine_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o when_o god_n bid_v peter_n count_v nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a he_o bid_v he_o count_v no_o gentile_a unbaptise_v and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o god_n have_v baptize_v or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n use_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o in_o the_o notion_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v act_n 10.14_o he_o shall_v mean_v your_o young_a child_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o converse_v with_o talk_v with_o familiar_o eat_v with_o which_o certain_o be_v mean_v of_o infant_n as_o the_o dr._n conceive_v be_v so_o ridiculus_fw-la a_o exposition_n as_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o profane_a author_n much_o less_o on_o the_o sacred_a writer_n as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o baptise_v for_o sure_a he_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o go_v in_o to_o and_o eat_v with_o one_o be_v baptise_v and_o since_o other_o then_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o or_o not_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v or_o not_o to_o baptize_v and_o all_o that_o man_n may_v not_o go_v into_o or_o eat_v with_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n they_o must_v be_v unbaptise_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o sure_a a_o minister_n may_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v the_o notion_n of_o not_o enter_v to_o and_o eat_v with_o contain_v under_o it_o this_o other_o of_o not_o communicate_v and_o not_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o holy_a contain_v under_o it_o communicate_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o your_o young_a child_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a shall_v be_v by_o this_o very_o reason_v expound_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o what_o he_o add_v and_o the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o not_o only_o enter_v to_o he_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o peter_n receive_v that_o vision_n i_o still_o adhere_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v one_o peculiarly_a that_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a reception_n to_o that_o privilege_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v to_o prove_v unclean_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o heaven_n and_o holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reception_n to_o these_o since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o peter_n go_v in_o as_o well_o as_o baptise_v and_o so_o to_o say_v your_o young_a child_n be_v holy_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o your_o young_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o heaven_n these_o conceit_n of_o the_o dr._n go_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o as_o if_o unclean_a be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o word_n do_v exâ—end_v to_o the_o concomitant_n and_o end_n of_o the_o act_n express_v by_o it_o which_o if_o true_a than_o election_n regeneration_n shall_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o justify_v and_o glorify_v preach_v the_o notion_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o raw_a conceit_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o goeâ—_n on_o thus_o my_o three_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v for_o wash_v any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o that_o mention_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holiness_n for_o baptism_n may_v perhaps_o intimate_v that_o the_o primitive_a baptism_n be_v not_o always_o immersion_n but_o that_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o part_n may_v be_v sufficient_a he_o have_v a_o reply_n to_o each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o the_o husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n must_v signify_v his_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v by_o she_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o write_n so_o oft_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o i_o that_o affirm_v sanctification_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v wash_n do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o have_v other_o signification_n and_o that_o that_o signification_n be_v in_o each_o text_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o pitch_v on_o any_o interpretation_n consequent_o that_o the_o wife_n baptise_v the_o husband_n be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o utter_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a age_n this_o sense_n may_v not_o reasonable_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o whereas_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a i_o do_v to_o the_o latter_a not_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o baptise_v since_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o expound_v it_o and_o consequent_o a_o yield_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n the_o jew_n wash_n sanctification_n to_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o help_n himself_o by_o say_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o v_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v the_o word_n sanctification_n for_o baptism_n therefore_o holy_a which_o be_v another_o word_n and_o in_o another_o predicament_n then_o sanctify_v which_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o in_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o not_o sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o word_n sanctification_n have_v other_o signification_n then_o wash_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o therefore_o holy_a no_o where_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o baptize_v be_v as_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_n mention_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o observe_a easter_n lâ—nt_n give_v infant_n the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v without_o any_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o father_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v thus_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o yet_o the_o dr._n be_v loath_a to_o confess_v his_o error_n but_o add_v and_o yet_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o by_o and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v her_o husband_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o her_o ministry_n in_o baptise_v we_o may_v very_o convenient_o so_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n also_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n viz._n by_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o privilege_n belong_v answ._n 1._o the_o dr._n bring_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o by_o or_o of_o such_o a_o use_n
subdivision_n and_o notification_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n but_o use_v not_o new_a baptism_n to_o discriminate_a they_o i_o be_o sure_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v answ._n how_o sage_a the_o drs._n observation_n of_o make_v disciple_n as_o all_o one_o with_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v see_v before_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n do_v not_o noâ—e_v the_o come_n to_o god_n to_o enjoy_v benefit_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o proselyte_n to_o import_v for_o then_o person_n shall_v be_v term_v disciple_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o pharisee_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v their_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o baptism_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n nor_o that_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v but_o a_o subdivision_n under_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o their_o disciple_n be_v no_o disciple_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o pertinent_a to_o the_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o my_o observation_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v different_a denomination_n of_o christian_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n which_o divide_v unity_n and_o of_o they_o i_o know_v none_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prelatist_n who_o will_v neither_o hear_v the_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o join_v in_o prayer_n unless_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v use_v nor_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o join_v with_o that_o society_n as_o a_o church_n lawful_o constitute_v where_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o unjust_a schism_n and_o recusancy_n i_o know_v none_o that_o use_v new_a baptism_n but_o paedobaptist_n who_o therein_o contradict_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v pistobaptist_n or_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n of_o age_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n use_v the_o old_a baptism_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v not_o to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o supply_v a_o defect_n in_o infant_n sprinkle_v the_o dr._n say_v his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n call_v christian_n christ_n proselyte_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o term_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o those_o text_n that_o express_v the_o christian_n enter_v into_o discipleship_n by_o come_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n do_v in_o effect_n call_v they_o proselyte_n for_o a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o greek_a noun_n derive_v immediate_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o not_o true_a since_o the_o text_n which_o express_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n do_v mean_a by_o it_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.35_o show_v but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n to_o call_v they_o proselyte_n in_o the_o drs._n sense_n nor_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o and_o a_o disciple_n all_o one_o since_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o a_o person_n yea_o to_o learn_v and_o never_o yet_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o second_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o if_o this_o word_n whether_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o â—omes_v have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n ans._n nor_o do_v i_o make_v it_o any_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o probable_a as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v not_o the_o christian_a society_n the_o synagogue_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o i_o have_v often_o give_v a_o firm_a reason_n why_o infant_n capable_a of_o come_v to_o christ_n bless_v by_o he_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deny_v water_n to_o be_v baptize_v even_o this_o that_o neither_o christ_n appoint_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o though_o he_o do_v the_o other_o to_o they_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o minister_n may_v not_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v qualify_v as_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v with_o he_o be_v act_n 10.46_o 47._o &_o 11.18_o what_o i_o say_v of_o infant_n be_v unqualify_v for_o baptism_n till_o by_o hear_v they_o own_o christ_n as_o their_o master_n be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o â—d_a part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o too_o too_o bold_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o little_a one_o mention_v deut._n 29.10_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_o discuss_v before_o sect._n 44_o 45_o 61_o 66_o 67._o chief_o this_o last_o that_o i_o need_v here_o add_v no_o more_o either_o in_o one_o of_o those_o section_n or_o some_o where_o before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n and_o commentator_n that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o that_o day_n v_o 15._o be_v unborn_a chief_o in_o that_o v_o 2._o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o all_o to_o stand_v there_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o dr._n thus_o abuse_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v i_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n engage_v they_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o of_o god_n oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o but_o he_o may_v have_v see_v v_o 14._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v with_o you_o only_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n but_o with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o thâ—â—_n day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unborn_a for_o none_o but_o they_o of_o israel_n be_v then_o absent_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v nehem._n 10.29_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v if_o they_o have_v thus_o adjure_v or_o lay_v oath_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o and_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o iâ—_n lay_v on_o the_o child_n by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ability_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n adjure_v our_o infant_n though_o while_o they_o remain_v such_o they_o hear_v it_o as_o little_a as_o the_o jewish_a infant_n do_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o solemn_a adjuration_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n bind_v their_o posterity_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o obscure_a charge_n of_o a_o ignorant_a officiate_a priest_n to_o three_o gossip_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o a_o font_n which_o he_o term_v the_o oath_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v seldom_o either_o heed_v or_o remember_v by_o any_o present_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o reject_v his_o inference_n that_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n infant_n may_v be_v enter_v into_o discipleship_n and_o baptize_v to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n when_o the_o premise_n can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_o deny_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o that_o denial_n and_o each_o branch_n prove_v in_o the_o book_n before_o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o section_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o use_v the_o drs._n word_n to_o lose_v time_n on_o such_o trifle_a conceit_n empty_a of_o all_o proof_n as_o this_o dr._n have_v dictate_v for_o infant_n baptism_n he_o say_v better_a pract._n cat_n l._n 5._o §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n
by_o their_o inveigh_v against_o defer_v baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o they_o speak_v not_o against_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n but_o for_o it_o though_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o defer_v it_o by_o the_o age_a 4._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o and_o practice_v of_o infant_n communion_n he_o say_v all_o do_v not_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o african_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o europaean_o hold_v it_o dr._n field_n 3d._a book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o and_o ortelius_n in_o his_o theat_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o abissins_n in_o africa_n say_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a the_o same_o moment_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 5._o â—o_o what_o â—_o say_v of_o their_o baptise_v infidel_n child_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a and_o general_a practice_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 6._o to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o practice_n according_a to_o any_o rule_n determine_v be_v cyprian_n near_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o overlash_n and_o i_o reply_v â—_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o overlash_n in_o again_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o witness_n though_o the_o book_n be_v but_o suppositiou_n and_o irenaeus_n when_o â—e_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o origen_n who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o tertullian_n who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o except_v against_o my_o word_n as_o overlash_v wâ—en_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o any_o council_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a with_o hiâ—_n 66._o bishop_n which_o as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o near_o 3â—0_n year_n after_o christ._n 7._o to_o my_o word_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o which_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v show_v apol._n §_o 16._o heâ—e_n sect_n 8â—_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n before_o 8._o â—o_o my_o allege_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o infant_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o answer_v the_o â—_z be_v former_o baptize_v it_o be_v say_v this_o suppose_v these_o question_n to_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o baptism_n itself_o which_o certain_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n for_o infant_n baptism_n afore_o any_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n plain_o prove_v act_n 8._o â—7_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o be_v thus_o yet_o to_o i_o more_o near_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v seâ—m_v better_a to_o agree_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o stipulation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n in_o which_o the_o catechise_v even_o then_o do_v testify_v their_o more_o inward_a baptism_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.37_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a creed_n look_v and_o that_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n by_o a_o great_a error_n if_o we_o look_v to_o infant_n themselves_o translate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o do_v renounce_v whence_o that_o of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antisâ—itis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diaâ—olo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z inergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la grot._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v express_o apol._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v promise_v to_o â—â—ve_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o out_o of_o â—gnatius_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o answer_v who_o weâ—e_a baptiseâ—_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rag_n sium_n it_o be_v say_v in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o â—any_o that_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o allege_v they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o propound_v thâ—se_a question_n as_o they_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n to_o infant_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o propound_v question_n to_o the_o baptize_v 9_o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o example_n of_o greg_n nazian_n chrysos_fw-la augus_n const_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v hierome_n of_o who_o erasmus_n in_o his_o life_n testify_v of_o his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n mr._n m._n answer_v by_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o sect_n 89_o 90._o and_o this_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o evidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tertullia_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n dissuasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n the_o constant_a term_n it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o say_v by_o mr._n m._n and_o by_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o those_o section_n and_o sect_n 88_o for_o grotius_n what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o allege_v he_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o know_v his_o ability_n censura_fw-la censurae_fw-la be_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o yield_v i_o any_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d mr._n m._n here_o mind_v i_o of_o that_o book_n what_o vives_n speaks_z he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o as_o in_o part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o strabo_n testimony_n be_v such_o as_o vossius_fw-la his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o be_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v here_o that_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v more_o testimony_n it_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v in_o part_n by_o this_o writing_n and_o in_o part_n by_o my_o praecusor_fw-la sect_n 20_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a sect_n 13._o the_o more_o i_o search_v iâ—_n to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o position_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n nor_o be_o i_o alter_v from_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v that_o none_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v infant_n baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n from_o federal_a holiness_n tertullia_n and_o athanasius_n his_o word_n serve_v not_o turn_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o epiphanius_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostome_n so_o teach_v it_o from_o circumcision_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o doâ—h_v the_o pelagian_n acknowledgement_n serve_v mr._n ms._n â—urn_v therein_o the_o more_o testimony_n mr._n m._n may_v have_v add_v have_v add_v no_o more_o weight_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o those_o he_o allege_v have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n bear_v they_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v though_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o very_o many_o place_n of_o augustine_n tertullian_n l._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 12._o câ—m_fw-la verò_fw-la prascribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la
like_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o therein_o iâ—_n foretell_v that_o they_o which_o be_v take_v captive_a who_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o mr._n cr._n say_v that_o one_o democritus_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o head_n that_o will_v attempt_v from_o hence_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o who_o from_o cyrus_n artaâ—â—rxes_n darius_n abâ—suâ—rus_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v nurse_v father_n that_o do_v bring_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v child_n be_v not_o prey_v to_o their_o nurse_n nor_o be_v their_o nurse_n terrible_a to_o their_o child_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o deliverer_n or_o nurse_n the_o chaldean_a prince_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n and_o a_o prey_n and_o cyrus_n and_o other_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n yet_o do_v we_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o ridiculous_a in_o it_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o their_o captive_n and_o prey_n and_o they_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v retort_v mr._n crs._n word_n thus_o one_o democritus_n except_o such_o a_o scoffer_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o craig_n that_o make_v such_o a_o silly_a refutation_n what_o he_o add_v to_o disparage_v mr._n gattaker_n note_n may_v be_v dispel_v by_o read_v the_o note_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n agree_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o translator_n though_o allow_v by_o other_o without_o any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v against_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o make_v the_o content_a of_o v_o 24._o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v still_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n of_o delivery_n or_o return_v of_o the_o â—ews_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o mr._n crs._n party_n show_v the_o levity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o who_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v too_o like_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o allege_v my_o word_n not_o p._n 14._o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o p._n 16._o against_o my_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v my_o interpretation_n though_o if_o he_o have_v add_v my_o word_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o interpretation_n and_o for_o his_o allegation_n of_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o thy_o people_n exod._n 3â—_n 7_o and_o for_o mr._n crs._n reconciliation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v congruous_o to_o speech_n so_o paraphrase_a the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a succession_n the_o gentile_n by_o natural_a generation_n god_n that_o be_v i_o by_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v mystical_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o baptism_n for_o though_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v yet_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n humble_a person_n or_o mean_v contemptible_a person_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n this_o be_v believer_n desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v if_o the_o word_n be_v mystical_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n but_o as_o many_o speech_n be_v which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o gen._n 15.5_o &_o 17.4_o 5._o exod._n 12.46_o one_o more_o open_a the_o other_o covert_n and_o mr._n crag_n purpose_v from_o isai._n 49.22_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o foretell_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o propositton_n in_o question_n that_o god_n foretell_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n whence_o infant_n baptism_n will_v follow_v it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n in_o arm_n and_o upon_o shoulder_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o how_o else_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o by_o bring_v in_o arm_n and_o on_o shoulder_n become_v churchmember_v i_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v sect._n 11._o mr._n cr._n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v mean_v i_o if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o the_o bring_v shall_v be_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bring_v infant_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n which_o no_o story_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o veriâ—y_n nor_o consequence_n if_o sense_n first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n who_o make_v a_o thesis_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o affirm_v that_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v mr._n cr._n of_o who_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 35._o say_v that_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o need_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o standard_n he_o understand_v some_o visible_a gospel_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n without_o a_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v with_o many_o more_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v he_o understand_v any_o other_o since_o he_o name_v no_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v gospel_n ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o include_v the_o genus_fw-la as_o now_o he_o will_v evade_v but_o some_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v hereto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v predicate_v on_o the_o species_n but_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o standard_n here_o be_v â—eant_v baptism_n in_o particular_a or_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o general_n sure_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v not_o by_o set_v up_o but_o put_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o if_o mr._n crs._n word_n or_o the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o queen_n bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o like_a force_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o story_n do_v mention_n carry_v infant_n on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o express_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a incitement_n and_o power_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o though_o mr._n cr._n grant_v the_o phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49.23_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v alike_o metaphorical_a they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n v_o 22._o according_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v bring_v son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o word_n v_o 23._o be_v metaphorical_a so_o be_v those_o v_o 22._o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n cr._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o story_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n on_o shoulder_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n which_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n cr._n baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
view_v his_o proof_n first_o say_v he_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v his_o sorrow_n for_o israel_n not_o respective_a to_o civil_a or_o domestic_a but_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelite_n privilege_n former_o enjoy_v but_o now_o lose_v nine_o â—n_a number_n here_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o of_o the_o seed_n thus_o in_o covenant_n tâ—_n be_v of_o god_n adopt_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n answ._n he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v here_o sure_o be_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v print_v to_o conclude_v all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v of_o god_n adâ—pted_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritval_n blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o contain_v gospel_n grace_n the_o privilege_n can_v not_o be_v oâ—_n all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v israelites_n for_o of_o they_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n can_v not_o come_v now_o be_v all_o if_o any_o of_o they_o privilege_n evangelical_n from_o spiritual_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o all_o of_o they_o domestic_a or_o civil_a privilege_n which_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o israelite_n at_o all_o time_n but_o at_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_a to_o mr._n bl_v purpose_n yea_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_n follow_v put_v together_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o his_o thesis_fw-la second_o say_v he_o rom._n 11._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o god_n people_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n call_v natural_a branch_n five_o 21._o be_v by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n be_v there_o break_v off_o cast_v off_o therefore_o the_o natural_a issue_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abrâ—ham_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v the_o seed_n in_o covenant_n and_o such_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a age_n but_o those_o break_v off_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o their_o person_n but_o in_o which_o their_o progenitor_n be_v nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v natural_a branch_n v._n 21._o because_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n of_o that_o olive_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n they_o be_v natural_a branch_n of_o that_o olive_n which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a descent_n from_o he_o but_o never_o by_o right_a of_o birth_n it_o be_v false_a if_o mean_v of_o cast_v off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v rom._n 11.1_o 2_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n understand_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o this_o argument_n more_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o more_o will_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v three_o say_v he_o matth._n 8.11_o 12._o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o upon_o a_o inâ—erest_n of_o birth_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o our_o saviour_n sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n only_o on_o a_o interest_n of_o birth_n answ._n this_o argument_n 1_o conclude_v not_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o the_o covenant_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o it_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o here_o say_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n upon_o any_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o wherein_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n seed_n comprehend_v such_o save_a grace_n as_o create_v a_o spiritual_a title_n infallible_o give_v interest_n in_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o than_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v not_o enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v therefore_o this_o argument_n overthrow_v his_o own_o position_n 3._o if_o by_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_n mean_v be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o oppose_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v circumcision_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n 4_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n and_o agree_v upon_o by_o interpreter_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v that_o wherein_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o sit_v down_o for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 1_v 1._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v then_o sit_v down_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o nor_o have_v be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o â—he_n privilege_n of_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 12._o but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o outer_a darkness_n in_o which_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o heaâ—en_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o or_o a_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o most_o interpreter_n to_o be_v to_o abate_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v the_o gentile_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o now_o despise_v the_o gentile_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o best_a high_a and_o happy_a place_n and_o condition_n 4._o expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o the_o gentile_n do_v never_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n such_o as_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n for_o some_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v never_o partake_v of_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o may_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o partake_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v with_o those_o father_n which_o have_v be_v to_o establish_v judaiâ—m_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v act_n 15._o to_o paul_n
determination_n gal._n 2._o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n which_o begin_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n that_o they_o who_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n gal._n 4.29_o 1_o thes._n 2.15.5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o as_o diodati_n note_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n as_o ch_z 9.15_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n to_o whâ—m_v the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n â—_o 4_o it_o have_v still_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n pisch_n sch_fw-mi filios_fw-la verò_fw-la regni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la hacteniâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la saecula_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la beza_n annot._fw-la filios_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la indigenas_fw-la quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la vulgò_fw-la naturales_fw-la subjectos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la in_o generâ—_fw-la quicunque_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la genere_fw-la cum_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la censendi_fw-la filios_fw-la abrahae_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o before_o god_n in_o actual_a title_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n and_o likelihood_n consider_v their_o descent_n and_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o people_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v â—ast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v never_o in_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o possibility_n according_a to_o what_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o mr._n bls._n proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o precedent_a argument_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n nor_o the_o argument_n good_a ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n therefore_o once_o in_o nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o psal._n 30.3_o and_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n who_o be_v never_o in_o but_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n bl._n have_v yet_o a_o four_o text_n which_o be_v his_o text_n in_o his_o birth-priviledge_n it_o be_v gal_n 2.15_o from_o whence_o after_o some_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o text_n he_o tâ—us_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a and_o exceed_a other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n ans._n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen_n 17._o or_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen_n 17._o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n benefit_n or_o of_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n or_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n and_o so_o of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o law_n among_o they_o education_n under_o it_o freedom_n from_o idolatry_n and_o other_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o a_o people_n holy_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o holiness_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o outward_a holiness_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n as_o set_v apart_o visible_o for_o god_n whether_o in_o reputation_n or_o truth_n either_o by_o god_n distinction_n or_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a of_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o exod._n 19_o or_o gen._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n exceed_v other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n if_o understand_v of_o outward_a holiness_n in_o reputation_n or_o truth_n by_o god_n distinction_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v i_o do_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n and_o according_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o privilege_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o gal._n 2.15_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o believe_a gentile_n but_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v if_o understand_v of_o evangelical_n benefit_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a of_o which_o alone_o the_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v his_o position_n be_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o my_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n himself_o expound_v jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o off_o spring_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v holy_a though_o in_o themselves_o sinner_n repute_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n by_o covenant_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o as_o a_o people_n holy_a and_o exceed_a other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n by_o inward_a holiness_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n but_o mr._n bl._n think_v my_o grant_n involve_v i_o in_o not_o a_o few_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 3._o the_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v only_o domestic_a and_o civil_a benefit_n but_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o the_o word_n only_a be_v mr._n bls._n addition_n not_o i_o as_o the_o reader_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n may_v perceive_v 2._o to_o what_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o deny_v that_o birth_n entitle_v any_o to_o such_o privilege_n as_o interest_n in_o circumcision_n and_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n bls._n forge_a calumny_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o i_o say_v so_o any_o where_o and_o he_o deserve_v some_o credit_n if_o not_o let_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o calumniator_n 3._o that_o i_o deny_v the_o natural_a seed_n any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v another_o forgery_n of_o he_o like_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o church_n state_n who_o have_v prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o then_o say_v thus_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v it_o no_o further_o and_o it_o full_o conclude_v mr._n t._n in_o a_o contradiction_n that_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o no_o other_o than_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o such_o privilege_n here_o be_v more_o of_o his_o forgery_n that_o i_o say_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n spiritful_a seed_n be_v entitle_v to_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o church_n state_n who_o have_v prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o let_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o let_v he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n paedobaptist_n mr._n robert_n baillee_o who_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n wrong_v i_o as_o they_o ought_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o right_v i_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o their_o shame_n discover_v their_o evil_a deal_n iâ—_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o blind_a or_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o slight_v such_o a_o sin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o any_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n several_o much_o more_o all_o â—ointly_o make_v good_a this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v in_o that_o great_a charter_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n
make_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o your_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v it_o ye_o stand_n this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n he_o that_o can_v considerate_o believe_v mr._n t._n that_o the_o word_n thou_n v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o if_o i_o know_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v by_o scripture_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o i_o say_v again_o in_o sobriety_n that_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o week_n but_o will_v turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n mr._n bs._n word_n only_o express_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o conceit_n which_o in_o this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hasty_a determination_n without_o weigh_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o desire_v both_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o infant_n act_n afore_o he_o censure_v my_o interpretation_n of_o thou_n as_o not_o comprehend_v little_a one_o necessary_o but_o as_o note_v some_o instead_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o word_n or_o sign_n show_v any_o consent_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v in_o his_o scholie_n it_o be_v by_o pass_v through_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o â—arts_n of_o the_o divide_v live_a creature_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v again_o sure_o neither_o little_a one_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n divide_v but_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v their_o bare_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o stand_v there_o be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n a_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o know_v who_o have_v do_v of_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o dare_v i_o absolve_v mr._n b._n from_o yield_v too_o much_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n for_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o advantage_n in_o sâ—eking_v to_o avoid_v antinomianism_n and_o anabaptism_n but_o i_o hope_v both_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o sober_a and_o wise_a then_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o mr._n b._n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o the_o dispute_n i_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v other_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v where_o he_o say_v that_o you_v v._n 14._o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o stand_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o think_v not_o but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a q._n d._n not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o both_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o that_o be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o render_v â—â—_o v_o 15._o by_o the_o adversative_a and_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n render_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la but_o also_o which_o show_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o you_n v_o 14._o from_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n mr._n bs._n exposition_n be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o expound_v not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o that_o be_v you_o for_o v_o â—5_n he_o that_o stand_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o you_o v_o 14._o and_o you_o only_o be_v a_o exclusive_a term_n must_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o meaning_n himself_o and_o you_v v._n 14._o it_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n to_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o that_o stand_v there_o as_o it_o do_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n beside_o the_o different_a number_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o and_o you_v do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n i_o desiâ—e_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o mr._n bs._n strange_a exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v the_o text._n but_o he_o say_v 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o answ._n 1._o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n v_o 11._o i_o expect_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o only_o v._n 14._o shall_v exclude_v they_o more_o than_o the_o little_a one_o and_o wife_n rather_o i_o think_v you_o only_o shall_v include_v those_o mention_v v._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o here_o this_o day_n shall_v mean_v those_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n man_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o coâ—enant_n do_v by_o themselves_o only_o covenant_n yet_o moses_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n v_o 1â—_n 2_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o stranger_n not_o of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o as_o here_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n add_v of_o i_o where_o he_o say_v some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n immediate_o or_o by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n with_o they_o all_o and_o not_o with_o some_o only_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_n v._n 12._o comprehend_v not_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o for_o sure_a if_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thou_o comprehend_v not_o they_o they_o they_o be_v the_o little_a one_o 2._o say_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n themselves_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n this_o interest_n and_o authority_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o what_o i_o aver_v and_o of_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o v_o 12._o enter_v themselves_o into_o covenant_n and_o infant_n enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o covenant_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o thou_o v_o 12._o but_o so_o it_o be_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n unless_o mr._n b._n will_v say_v that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o â—hou_a shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o the_o other_o paâ—t_o be_v mr._n bs._n own_o and_o thus_o mr._n b._n have_v justify_v i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o count_v so_o strange_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o parent_n enter_v the_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n v_o 10._o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n divide_v or_o otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o child_n wife_n and_o servant_n v_o 11._o and_o not_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o infant_n 1._o because_o the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o those_o v_o 10._o under_o the_o title_n there_o use_v do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v representative_n of_o those_o v_o 11._o now_o v._n 10_o person_n be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o tiâ—le_n of_o parent_n but_o under_o other_o relation_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_v it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o national_a officer_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o person_n the_o solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v likely_o do_v with_o decency_n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v not_o
nature_n of_o it_o show_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n act._n 7.8_o 1_o cor._n â—1_n 25._o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o scripture_n term_v nor_o any_o other_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v a_o term_n as_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n sect_n â—_o invent_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n meaning_n for_o that_o use_n mr_n craggs_n reply_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n term_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n in_o tully_n pro_fw-la milone_n show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o to_o answer_v fair_o nor_o be_v the_o book_n throughout_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n in_o logic_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o cavil_n against_o my_o word_n mix_v with_o much_o poetical_a lightness_n and_o scoff_v to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v return_v any_o more_o than_o the_o archangel_n word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deliver_v or_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v term_n calvinist_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n c_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n as_o the_o term_n be_v use_v afore_o he_o infer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o it_o 3_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v true_a be_v to_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o a_o decree_n write_v letter_n record_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 4.11_o where_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o something_o further_o be_v promise_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v 4._o act._n 7.8_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v only_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o law_n rite_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypallage_n and_o inversion_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matth._n ch_z 26.28_o mar._n 14_o 24._o and_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o thus_o place_v and_o expound_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o old_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o now_o herein_o be_v the_o notion_n rather_o of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o name_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_v there_o use_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n c._n allege_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o he_o say_v second_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v first_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o his_o phrase_n be_v mislike_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o that_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v needs_o never_o be_v renew_v if_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o what_o i_o say_v exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 4._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n the_o 6_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v answer_v either_o sect_n 38._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n cs._n book_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n carter_n sect_n 80._o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n make_v gen._n 17._o to_o a_o church_n covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o command_n give_v gen._n 17.9_o 10._o to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n never_o repeal_v as_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o fain_o and_o for_o his_o speech_n he_o use_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n albeit_o quà _fw-la such_o a_o political_a church_n and_o national_a etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o congregational_a church_n yet_o qua_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politica_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la so_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n though_o as_o such_o a_o political_a church_n it_o be_v national_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a and_o ordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n then_o as_o such_o a_o church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n for_o as_o visible_a and_o political_a the_o essence_n be_v determine_v to_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la a_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o political_a but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o pontificial_a nor_o in_o the_o same_o title_n to_o church-membership_a for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o national_a nor_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o as_o their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v as_o child_n of_o churchmember_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a which_o be_v national_a so_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v set_v up_o a_o national_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e_o justify_v their_o way_n of_o exclude_v such_o child_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o ignorance_n if_o they_o may_v for_o scandal_n the_o old_a objection_n which_o mr._n c._n false_o term_n cavil_v touch_v covenant_n female_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v it_o will_v still_o infringe_v this_o universal_a proposition_n all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o will_v also_o that_o of_o job_n family_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n house_n in_o his_o time_n i_o see_v not_o and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a visible_a political_a church_n to_o abide_v how_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o church-member_n as_o whether_o in_o n._n e._n or_o old_a do_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o though_o believer_n because_o in_o rome_n or_o india_n they_o be_v not_o a_o form_a matter_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o materia_fw-la informis_fw-la they_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la actual_o without_o and_o not_o within_o any_o political_a
ergo._fw-la 3_o dr_n haâ—mond_n say_v leâ—â—er_n of_o resol_fw-la q._n 4._o §_o â—5_n to_o make_v disciple_n joh._n 4.1_o and_o baptise_v be_v all_o one_o wiâ—h_v disciple_n baptise_v matth._n 2d_o 19_o but_o in_o this_o according_a to_o the_o dr._n there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direction_n to_o that_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o not_o infant_n therefore_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o baptise_v infant_n and_o so_o no_o infant_n baptize_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v infant_n baptism_n doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o disciple_n practise_v it_o on_o those_o mention_v matth._n 19.13_o 14_o 15._o mark_v 10_o 1â—_n 14_o 15_o 16._o luk_n 1â—_n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v nor_o they_o practise_v baptism_n on_o tâ—em_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.15_o that_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o dâ—parted_v thence_o which_o show_v no_o more_o be_v do_v to_o â—hem_n then_o be_v before_o set_v down_o whereof_o none_o be_v their_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o direction_n to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n for_o 1._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o notify_v it_o to_o they_o câ—rist_n â—o_o where_o appoint_v they_o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n nor_o do_v they_o for_o they_o baptize_v râ—ther_o aâ—ter_a john_n mannâ—â—_n joh._n 4.1_o but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o their_o except_v against_o and_o reject_v his_o baptism_n lukâ—_n 30._o 2._o the_o vulgar_a notion_n â—f_a baptism_n do_v not_o notify_v it_o 〈…〉_z notion_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o express_v one_o sort_n or_o other_o yea_o â—hey_n use_v to_o baptize_v other_o thing_n mark_v 7_o 3_o 4._o beside_o person_n 2._o if_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o baptism_n do_v notify_v infant_n baptism_n than_o it_o do_v notify_v iâ—_n maâ—th_n 28_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v express_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v those_o word_n be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o direâ—â—ion_n to_o that_o matter_n of_o receive_v and_o admit_v infant_n or_o noâ—_n infant_n ergo._fw-la 3_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v iâ—_n if_o iâ—_n diâ—_n let_v it_o be_v show_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n express_v not_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n nor_o do_v set_v that_o down_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o assert_v such_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o christ_n as_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o other_o sacred_a write_n set_v down_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v apocryphal_a tradition_n may_v be_v vent_v as_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o beside_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o special_a direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n towards_o the_o jew_n about_o baptism_n afore_o that_o be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v john_n 4.1_o than_o he_o do_v to_o they_o towards_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28.19_o for_o that_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pattern_n but_o he_o do_v not_o there_o appoint_v infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v ergo._fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o other_o direction_n about_o baptism_n than_o what_o be_v express_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o that_o there_o he_o give_v direction_n about_o infant_n baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v and_o that_o the_o presrciption_n there_o be_v to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v not_o only_o about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o about_o the_o person_n whâ—m_o we_o may_v baptize_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v shall_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o pralusory_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o dr._n term_v it_o but_o such_o a_o just_a dissertation_n as_o touch_v the_o main_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o show_v the_o doctor_n usurpation_n on_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o defend_v such_o baptism_n as_o be_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v nor_o have_v he_o bring_v one_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v evident_a that_o matth._n 28_o 1â—_n be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o intimation_n on_o either_o side_n whether_o infant_n shall_v he_o baptize_v or_o not_o but_o contradict_v himself_o and_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o the_o dr._n say_v to_o my_o exception_n that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v make_v disciple_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o paraphrased_a by_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o for_o by_o this_o the_o make_v disciple_n be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n or_o receive_v disciple_n and_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v his_o discipleship_n thus_o here_o be_v another_o subtlety_n of_o a_o refine_a nature_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o make_v disciple_n and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n or_o receive_v disciple_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o perfect_o synonymous_a and_o by_o i_o evident_o use_v as_o such_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v of_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o to_o my_o purpose_n which_o phrase_n be_v use_v whether_o make_v or_o receive_v disciple_n answ._n either_o phrase_n will_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n make_v disciple_n not_o be_v applicable_a to_o infant_n aâ—_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v think_v receive_v disciple_n may_v but_o whether_o either_o serve_v the_o doctor_n turn_n or_o no_o and_o however_o the_o dr._n use_v they_o or_o censure_v my_o distinction_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o take_v his_o confound_v they_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o such_o as_o pervert_v the_o text_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o afore_o he_o thus_o use_v it_o and_o against_o it_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o those_o term_n be_v not_o perfect_o synonymous_a whereof_o the_o one_o import_v that_o which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o make_a disciple_n may_v be_v without_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o agent_n may_v be_v divers_a in_o make_v and_o receive_v disciple_n a_o woman_n may_v make_v a_o disciple_n but_o not_o receive_v he_o 3._o the_o mean_n be_v different_a the_o make_v disciple_n be_v by_o teach_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o diligence_n the_o receive_a iâ—_n admission_n by_o authority_n 4._o make_v import_v a_o action_n receive_v rather_o a_o passion_n 5._o make_v disciple_n do_v presuppose_v a_o privation_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o perhaps_o averseness_n from_o it_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o habit_n attain_v and_o a_o willing_a offer_n 6._o the_o make_v disciple_n may_v be_v to_o another_o but_o receive_v disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o they_o aâ—e_v disciple_n as_o to_o himself_o receive_v they_o 7._o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o import_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jâ—hn_n 4.1_o letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o §_o 25._o but_o john_n 4.1_o it_o can_v be_v render_v receive_v discipleâ—_n therefore_o neiâ—her_n matth_n 28_o 19_o 8._o neiâ—her_o matth._n 28.19_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o have_v any_o translator_n i_o know_v render_v receive_v disciple_n but_o many_o make_v disciple_n and_o make_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n the_o phrase_n parallel_n to_o john_n 4.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o absurd_a to_o render_v it_o here_o receive_v disciple_n second_o saitâ—_n he_o when_o he_o affirm_v of_o baptism_n which_o i_o make_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o tru_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a this_o be_v no_o subtlety_n but_o gross_a and_o visible_a enough_o for_o certain_o baptism_n in_o the_o active_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o paraphrase_n go_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v but_o of_o the_o baptist_n the_o come_n to_o baptism_n indeed_o and_o the_o undertake_n the_o vow_n and_o make_v the_o profession_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proxy_n which_o in_o reputation_n of_o law_n and_o in_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v